Search the Community

This is the first part of my new story I've been working on for a few weeks, in parallel with another posted recently. I won't spoil anything about the story but... There will have logically at least 3 parts but I do not exclude to continue it further. Although being the first part, I tried to make it sufficiently hot to satisfy you. I hope you'll enjoy and as usual, don't hesitate to give me a feedback (what you liked, what you would like, even what you did not like: anything that can improve your pleasure is welcome, so really, don't hesitate to contact me) Prepare the handkerchiefs and enjoy! ______________________________________________________________________________________ “Oh fuck…!” There was Leo, mouth open in front of the TV. I did not expect this reaction, but maybe it was my opportunity. This boy, no, sorry… this beautiful angel was Leo, the most gorgeous man I have seen in my life. And when I say beautiful, I mean he’s really fucking beautiful. Piercing blue eyes, magnificent nose, full lips, astonishing jawline, whiter-than-white teeth, naturally tanned skin, a dreamy, slightly muscular build like a top model. By the way, he’s a top model. He was perfection incarnate. Never could I imagine someone so handsome. And I imagined even less that he would become my boyfriend. I was the happiest of men, but… there was one thing I didn’t tell Leo: the main reason why I was looking for someone like him. I work in a lab, and we were working on a top-secret project. The main goal, which seemed absurd and unreal the first time I heard about it, was to create an improved version of a super soldier serum. To transform a normal human being into an incredibly powerful titan with the usual superpowers: superhuman strength, superhuman stamina, increased longevity, etc. Yeah, I found this ridiculous and unbelievable at first, but I’ve always loved comics, and they made me think maybe it was possible. It had convinced me to try. But obviously, it was a failure. Our experiments were, at best, great dopants, but nothing that transformed a normal human into an 8-foot titan. What did I expect? That we would really create this super serum? Ridiculous. Well, that was true until that fateful day, the day that changed my life. One day, when I thought the project was going to be abandoned, my supervisor, Doctor Krakovski, came in with a strange substance. It was a kind of blue goop. He didn’t want to tell me what it was, but it was expensive, very expensive, and he had never seen anything like it. Doctor Krakovski was not a bad man, but he was the archetypal crazy scientist. Put a scientific discovery in his hands and he will almost laugh out loud. Of course, he asked that we incorporate it into the formula. Honestly, I was skeptical. Guys, this isn’t a movie, this is reality. But Krakovski insisted. So obviously, as with any new substance, we tested it on a lab rat. I will always remember this moment. I was ready for anything, but not that, not… At first, he contorted himself while crying out in pain. I sighed thinking that it was still a failure, but suddenly I was stunned, totally stunned: the rat seemed to be… growing. I blinked several times, not believing what I was seeing but a few seconds later, it was very clear. Yeah, he was definitely growing! And when I say growing, I mean it was becoming more muscular and taller! He widened at the shoulders, then his shoulders rounded out, his traps emerged, his front paws lengthened, and what would be his biceps were growing. His back legs also lengthened and were growing, his round belly was shrinking, and it looked like pecs were popping out, and his midsection was shrinking to six blocks! Not only did he become more muscular, but his size was also increasing. His screams were becoming deeper and louder and… if at first he seemed panicked, after a few minutes it was like… he loved it! Suddenly he shouted louder and… boom, he exploded with size and muscles. Holy crap! Was this a rat? It was a fucking rat? Because now he looked more a fucking gigantic furry bodybuilder! His neck had disappeared in the enormous traps that surrounded it. His shoulders were two cannonballs, huge and striated. Holy shit! His “arms” were bigger than his head, with big veins. His pecs were two mountains, which blocked his view of his midsection. Speaking of his midsection… eight… his abs were eight fucking “boulders”! And his legs looked like tree trunks! I was speechless in front of this display. I expected anything except that. But the result of the experiment was clear: it worked! Our formula was an absolute success! I couldn’t believe my eyes! Krakovski was jumping around the lab. Then the rat was on its four legs but realized that it was easier for him to stand. He looked at his arms with astonishment. Then he started to flex his body and seemed to love that because he let out a scream (which sounded more like a little roar by the way). By the way, we almost lost our specimen. When he realized he was a lot stronger, he grabbed the bars of his cage and… he stretched them, like in cartoons. We had to put him to sleep with a dart, a fucking elephant dart. I was totally stunned by what I had seen. It was so unreal, but… yeah, it was real, really real! I asked my colleague what this stuff? We were working on this project for months with no success, nothing comparable to what I had just seen. My colleague seemed very annoyed. It was a very sensitive subject with many risks, but from what he heard, they were spying on a guy for a while who was illegally working on this blue goop. He got fired and his experiments were stored somewhere in barrels. That’s when they took the opportunity to steal one of barrels. And this was the stuff we’d just used. I understood why it was sensitive: it was not authorized and probably not legal either. Honestly, if I hadn’t seen it, I would have thought it was a science fiction movie scenario… but it was not science fiction. It was working, it was fucking working! This blue goop was really a kind of muscle growth serum, and very efficient! We subdued the Hulk rat, (well, we had to shoot him with an elephant dart), and analyses of his body showed several very interesting things: he had quadrupled in volume, his muscle mass was much denser, he weighed more than a dozen pounds which was absolutely gigantic for a rat, his strength was incredibly enhanced, and he was also smarter. In brief, it was as if this rat had become the Hulk (a rat version) but kept his intelligence. It was a total success, beyond all expectations. Maybe too successful by the way. We had to put the rat in a reinforced steel cage to prevent it from escaping. It didn’t stop him from trying, but it seemed to hold (or not) … Krakovski was happy, very happy. Finally, we had results! So, we passed quickly to phase 2: experiments on a monkey that was closer to a human. We attached a monkey to an operating table. At first, we wanted to experiment on a gorilla, even closer to a human, but the results with the rat made it clear this was not a good idea. It would have been very difficult to control him. And the dose would be reduced as well. We overdosed the rat because we didn’t expect such results, but if a simple rat became so strong, what would it be like with a much larger animal? We didn’t want to take any risks. Speaking of the rat, we were surprised to discover the reinforced metal cage with the bars spread out and, obviously, no rat inside. He fooled us. I’m not kidding! On the surveillance cameras we saw he was perfectly capable of bending his reinforced cage. He just had to struggle a little more, but it was relatively easy. Fuck! I think I wouldn’t be able to bend them! Defeated by a rat… what a disgrace! And that was not all. We found what appeared to be a tunnel in the wall that was dug with its bare feet! Great! Now we had a fucking Hulk rat in the wild. I pity the cat that crosses his path: he might have a hard time. Despite this escape, the first test was a total success. Which meant that we would continue testing. So we did it with a monkey and the experiment was a success again. Now we had a super monkey that could lift 10 times his weight. We reintroduced him to the gorilla enclosure and I was told he knocked out the chief with a single punch. He now spent his time lifting tree trunks much bigger than him and… *hem hem* doing you know what with the females. After this second success, Doctor Krakovski wanted to continue to phase 3: human experiments. He wanted the most perfect specimen possible to see how far he could push the limits. We chose fashion models because those guys were genetically lucky and, statistically, we had a better chance of finding the perfect test subject. It was easy to get a spy into the fashion world because I sometimes did their photography. And I had also been lucky: piercing brown eyes, a nice jawline, a fit muscular body. This nice body allowed me to round out my experience with modeling. Since I knew that world, they sent me there to find our test subject. And that’s how I found myself walking the runway one day, when suddenly, on my way back to the stage, I saw someone beautiful. The most beautiful man I ever saw in my life! Usually, we’re supposed to remain impassive, but it was impossible to resist. I had to watch him. And he did the same. Honestly, I believe our hearts began to beat as one from that moment. After the show I couldn’t get his face out of my head. Then a hand rested on my shoulder followed by a “Hey.” It was the sexiest voice I’d ever heard, a very manly voice. I turned around and instantly melted: it was him. “I met you on the stage, very nice show,” he said smiling. Oh fuck… oh fucking fuck, this smile… is it possible to make a more beautiful smile than this? Perfect white teeth, perfect lips. Craaaap! I swallowed, trying to regain my composure, but I couldn’t stand up to this angel. “Th…thanks. But I was nothing compared to you.” He laughed. Holy shit! Even his laugh was perfect. At one point I thought I was dreaming; it couldn’t be possible. We went to my dressing room. I was getting hotter and hotter, and I think he was too. We talked for several minutes, pretending nothing was happening, but we could not take our eyes off each other. We felt it, both of us, but neither dared to take the first step. Then he fell silent, and I did the same. We were looking at each other, hear only the sound of our own breathing. Finally, he stood up and slowly walked towards me. I did the same. We found ourselves face to face, we looked at each other in silence, then he put his mouth forward and I did same. The wait seemed interminable, and yet it lasted a second and when our lips touched each other there was a flood of emotion. I ran my hand through his hair while he was caressing my body. I started to cry. I never felt anything like that. It was… indescribable. Then he broke the kiss, looked me into eyes, wiped my tears, smiled, and said: “I didn’t introduce myself… I’m Leo.” “Ryan,” I replied. And we resumed our kissing. I will never forget that night. I knew Leo was the perfect test subject. But what would he say? He would probably reject me if I told him the truth and then I didn’t know if he would like it. And above all, now I didn’t want to lose him. A few days passed, Krakovski became impatient, and apparently the higher-ups were getting impatient. Results were needed, and fast. I was more and more torn. I was the happiest man with Leo and never wanted it to end, but at the same time I couldn’t help but imagine him shouting while bulking up, muscle mass popping up everywhere. Fuuuuuck, the idea was so hot! But I was resigned that it would never happen; it would simply remain my ultimate fantasy. That’s what I thought until this evening. We were watching the first Captain America movie, and we were at the scene where Steve becomes Captain America. While he was shouting during his growth, I could hear Leo panting. He said, “Oh fuck, if only it could work like that in real life, it would be great, so fucking great! I would love to be in his shoes!” I raised my head, stunned by his statement. “What?” I asked. “Yeah, just imagine, you’re all frail and suddenly boom, you grow and grow and grow and become one of the most powerful men. It would be so fucking enjoyable!” I was totally stunned by what I was hearing. He loved that idea? Really? Maybe it was time to tell him. “Hey, don’t take me seriously. It’s just a movie. A muscle growth serum that transforms you into a super soldier? It doesn’t exist, unfortunately,” he sighed. Really? Oh Leo, you would be surprised! “And… if it wasn’t a movie, would you like to test it?” I asked. “What? Why are you asking this question, Ryan?” He looked a bit confused. “I know, it’s a weird question—but if it wasn’t a movie, would you like to participate in that kind of experiment?” “Ryan… it’s just a movie,” he said, not understanding why I asked. “Please, my love, answer,” I said. “Y…Yeah, of course I would. Who wouldn’t want to try that?” “You know… sometimes reality exceeds fiction,” I said. “What? What do you mean, Ryan?” “You know I work for a laboratory. Well, we’re working on a project, a top-secret project, and in fact we… created a super soldier serum.” “W-w-what? Are you kidding me?” asked Leo, not knowing if I was joking or not. “No, Leo, I’m serious. And, no offence, but the super soldier serum in this movie is crap compared to ours. The effects are much more significant with ours” “A-Are… are you really serious?” “Yeah, I know it hard to believe, but it’s the truth. Come here, I want to show you a video.” I showed Leo the recording of our first little test subject, the lab rat. Leo’s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the rat grow. “WTF?? But… but…” he said, totally stunned. “Haha, I told you ours was much better,” I replied. “What? Did you see these arms? Holy shit! They were bigger than his head, and his pecs, daaaaamn! And his abs, look at those abs! He... he had an eight-pack! Holy shit!!” “So, it seems a little more credible to you now?” I said, smiling a bit. “Honestly, I can’t believe it, but holy shit!!” I felt it was time to tell him the truth, perhaps it was a mistake, but I wanted to be honest with him. “Leo… to be honest, I was present at the fashion show mainly to… to… to find our test subject…” “Your… test subject?” “Well… we successfully experimented with this serum on animals, but now we need to experiment on… a human. And…” “You’re suggesting that I be this test subject, aren’t you?” I swallowed. Shit, I was dreading his answer. “Well, not exactly. My supervisor sent me to find the most perfect test subject. That’s why we focused on the fashion world. Yeah, you would be the perfect test subject but…” “But?” he interrogated. “But I really fell in love with you. I didn’t lie about that. I love you. I love you so much. That’s more important than anything. I don’t want you to think that I was manipulating you, or risk that this offer would scare you away, but I feel guilty about lying to you.” My eyes were wet, I was worried. Leo was looking at me with no expression. Shit, he’ll leave me, that’s for sure. Shit! Why does it have to be like this? Why does it have to be… “Well… where do I sign?” said Leo. “Huh?” I said, stunned. “Where do I sign?” he repeated, smiling. “B-but… you’re not angry?” “Angry? Are you kidding me? It’s a fucking fantasy come true! Obviously, I accept!” he replied, overjoyed. “B-but… Leo, do you understand the changes? I mean, it wouldn’t be just few extra pounds! You would be a fucking titan, the most powerful, tallest, most muscular man in the world! So yes, it’s fucking exciting but… what about fashion shows? You would probably not be a model again. Never again! Your life will change forever. Are you sure you want to do this?” “Fuck all that, Ryan! You’re offering me a chance to realize a dream I thought was unattainable. As for fashion shows, it was just a way to earn money. I don’t care if I can’t do it anymore. And…” “Yeah?” I asked. “My life already changed forever the day I met you,” replied Leo. “Leo…” I couldn’t stop myself from shedding a tear. Yeah, he was right: our life had definitely changed that day. He smiled and wiped my tears and started to kiss me. I placed my hand on his back and slowly removed his shirt. Two minutes later we were lying in bed, naked, caressing each other’s bodies. And a few minutes after that I was moving back and forth while Leo was moaning. I loved him so much. After we had sex, I called my supervisor. He was happy, relieved, and could not wait. The experiment would be scheduled for tomorrow. When I told Leo, he exploded with joy. “Wow! I can’t wait until tomorrow!” Leo was like a kid before Christmas. I had a little trouble sleeping, partly because we spent the evening “expressing our feelings,” but personally I had another feeling. I looked at Leo, the Leo I fell in love with. Tomorrow evening, this Leo would no longer exist. The next day when we arrived at the lab, Leo couldn’t believe his eyes. “Whoa! It’s like in the movies! A super ultra-secret lab!” To be honest, yeah, it looked like in the movies. “Well, well, who is this? The lucky one?” I recognized his accent: Doctor Krakovski. “Doctor, this is Leo. Leo, this is Doctor Krakovski.” “Nice to meet you, Doctor!” said Leo. “I am the one who is delighted,” replied the Doctor. Honestly, I had the impression that he was seeing Leo more as his “test subject” than as a human. “So, when do we start?” asked Leo, all excited. “Settle down, hahaha, we are preparing, but you will have to undergo some tests first,” replied Krakovski. “Some tests?” I asked, a bit worried. “Don’t worry, Ryan, we just need to measure his performance before the experiment and make sure he doesn’t have any health problems. As you know, it won’t be pleasant.” Yeah, I remembered very well the rat and the monkey yelling while they were growing. Imagining my Leo in that situation in few hours was disturbing. But I didn’t force him, I respected his choice. And I won’t deny that imagining him with 300 pounds of extra muscle was… fucking hot! They put him through a series of tests of strength, stamina, resistance, etc. Finally, we were ready for the next phase. “Damn! I can’t believe that this will happen!” said Leo, clearly excited. “You’re not afraid?” I said, a bit worried about something going wrong. “Man, I’m like Steve Rogers, and very soon I will be Captain America. No, I’m not scared. On the contrary, I’m impatient!” “Ready Leo?” asked Doctor Krakovski. “Oh, fuck yeah, I’m ready!” replied Leo. “Follow me,” said the Doctor. We walked to a part of the complex I had never been to, probably because I didn’t have the required level of clearance. In the room there was a glass tank probably 12 feet high. Leo was led inside wearing only his black boxer briefs. There were several types of cable and scientists were attaching them to his arms and legs. “Very nice test subject. You have chosen well, Ryan,” said Krakovski. “Hem… thanks Doctor.” I was a bit disturbed that he was talking about Leo like a test subject, not like a human, but I knew that Doctor Krakovski was a man you could trust. “Tell me, it seems that you are close. Am I wrong?” asked the Doctor. Arf, he noticed… “Hem, well… yes… in a way,” I replied, a bit embarrassed. “Don’t worry, Ryan, everything will be fine,” he replied. “Yeah, don’t worry, you’ll get your wife back, hahahaha!” said a mocking voice. I recognized the voice, but unlike Krakovski who was a respectable man, I had no respect for this bastard, Kenny. He had been there for a few months, but we didn’t really know how he got there. Even the doctor seemed annoyed by his presence, and it didn’t take long to realize that he was a big bastard. “Shut up, Kenny!” I said, a bit angry. “Please keep it to yourself, Thompson,” replied Krakovski. Kenny grumbled before shutting up. “Doctor Krakovski, we are ready,” said one of scientists who was attaching cables to Leo. “Very well… Leo, are you ready? You can talk with us through the mask, you will be heard, even after the tank is filled.” “Yes!” replied Leo, excited. “Very well, close the tank and fill it,” said the Doctor. The glass front rose slowly to the top of the tank. Leo was totally locked in his glass prison. “Glass? Isn’t it a bit fragile?” I asked. “It’s a special glass, ultra-reinforced. You could shoot it with a shotgun several times and it wouldn’t break. And it’s glass because it allows us to better analyze the experience.” Suddenly water began to flow from below to fill the tank. The water quickly reached Leo’s knees, then his waist, then his chest, and finally he was totally immersed. He was floating in the center of the tank, held by the cables attached to his legs and arms. “Are you okay, Leo? Can you breathe? Are you feeling well?” “Very well! But… I don’t feel any changes,” he said a bit disappointed. “Hahaa, don’t be so impatient, Leo, it is only water for the moment. The experiment hasn’t started yet, but we have to make sure everything is okay,” replied Krakovski. To the control center he said, “Confirm that his vital signs are okay?” “Yes, Doctor,” said one of scientists. “Perfect! So, we are entering the second phase. Set the power to 20%.” As soon as the control center activated, a whirring sound was heard, and we saw the blue serum mixing with the water. “Ooooh oooOoOoOOOOoooh.. it… it feels… weird,” said Leo. “Aaaaaah! it… it tingles… nnnnngggghhhh… everywhere, all over my body!” The water took on a bluish hue as more and more serum was injected into the tank. “Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh! Oh god!! It’s nnnnnnggghhhhhhhh burning so much!” Leo had his eyes wide open. His body was pumped and… yes, I could see it, I could see his body was slowly growing! “Oh fuck!! I can feel it!! It’s starting! Oh my god it’s really starting!! It’s…” Suddenly, the growth accelerated. “Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!” Leo started to shout. In a mere ten seconds his body already looked like he spent his life in a gym: his shoulders were rounding, his biceps were becoming small muscle balls, his pecs emerged from his chest to become muscle hills, his abs were digging in, changing from small bumps to boulders, his back was widening, clearly making a V-shape, his legs were growing, his quads divided into muscle valleys. I didn’t mention his crotch, but his package had clearly grown too! Wow! Now he looked like a bodybuilder! Damn—in a few seconds Leo showed results that would have taken 2-3 years to build in the gym. I was fucking hard. I tried to hold back, but it was fucking impossible! He was beyond perfection now; I couldn’t look away! Leo was not only more muscular, but he was also becoming taller! He was probably more than 6’3” now! “Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh aaah aaah…?? Oh shit, it’s going up again!! Aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!” This time he was inflating like a balloon! His shoulders were becoming cannonballs. His traps emerged and were surrounding his neck. His pecs… well, they looked more like basketballs. Each brick of his ultra-ripped six-pack exploded and became as big as my fist. There was no doubt that I would break my knuckles on abs like that! His lats were widening so much he was now twice the width of his waist at the shoulders! His legs were becoming fucking tree trunks, with a network of veins. And holy shit! He was gigantic! Probably near 7 feet!! The skinny Leo I knew had already disappeared. He was a fucking muscular giant! And it was just the beginning. I knew he would be more, much more. “Doctor Krakovski, we reached 20%.” “Very well.” He took the intercom. “So, Leo, how do you feel?” “Oh fuck! It’s… it’s… awesome!!” His voice had already changed a lot, it was deeper, louder. “Excellent. Do you feel able to continue?” “What? Did you need to ask? Of course, continue! Send the sauce, Doctor!” Even his behavior had changed. He seemed arrogant, narcissistic even, but frankly, who wouldn’t be in this situation? “Very well!” Krakovski turned off the intercom and said to the scientist: “Increase it to 50%.” “Yes Sir!” The roar of the tank increased, the water became even bluer, and above it all we heard a voice, or rather a scream, a deep scream. “Oh, fuck yes! It’s starting again!! Aaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhhh !!” It was totally insane, the growth got completely carried away. Leo was growing and growing and growing!! “Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhhh hahahahahaha aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh oooooh fuuuuuuuuuuuccckkkkkkk!! Bigger!! Hahahaha yes bigger!!” Holy shit!! Leo was literally exploding with muscle! His traps engulfed his neck. His shoulders were becoming planetoids. His arms were much bigger than my head, his forearms were almost bigger than my legs. Leo roared while his pecs exploded, blocking his view of his incredibly hard six-pack and… wait, wait! “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!!” The first row was swelling and… Holy shit! “Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” Leo roared like hell as the row exploded out of his stomach, almost doubling in size and… crap! “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!! Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” The second did the same and… “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!! Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” And the third! Holy fucking shit! His abs were bigger than my two fists together and… wait… wait! “Nnnnnnnnnnnnggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggghhhhhhhhhhh!!” Holy shit! A fourth popped up from nowhere, a fourth row! He had an eight-pack!! He had a fucking eight-pack!! And what an eight-pack!! It would not surprise me if it could stop a car!! His back, holy fuck his back!! It was more than double the width of his height. Holy crap!! It would become as wide as a double bed! “Oooooooohhhhh fuuuuuuuuck!! My legs!! Hhahahahaha yes more!! Moooooooaaaarrrrr !!” His legs were now bigger than tree trunks! He would be unable to see his feet because his quads were too fucking big!! Ah yeah, obviously… his boxers did not hold. They were totally torn apart by the monster inside. And fucking hell, what monster!! The thing was bigger than my arm!! I swallowed hard as I imagined this gigantic thing penetrating me. I think I’m going to need more than one jar of Vaseline now… I was shaking and… cumming, and maybe drooling, because to tell the truth my mind was elsewhere. I didn’t even try to resist any more, it was just impossible. I knew he was going to be impressive, but not that impressive. Leo was just monstrous: monstrously large, monstrously big, monstrously muscular, monstrously tall. Leo was… 9 fucking feet tall!! His strength must be insane!! “We reached 50%,” said one of scientists. I don’t know what amazed me more, the fact that this fucking titan was my “skinny” boyfriend of yesterday, or that this fucking titan was only at 50%?? Krakovski took again the intercom. “Well, Leo, how do you feel now?” “How do I feel doctor?? Hahaha are you kidding me?? Look at me doc, look at me!! I’m a fucking muscle god!! And fuck! I love that, I love that so much!!” Krakovski seemed to be thinking. “I must admit that I didn’t expect you to react so well to the serum. You’re really an ideal test subject. Too good for me to pass up this opportunity. Logically, we should stop now, but you’re only at 50% of the maximum potential of the current serum. If you agree, I would like to push it to the maximum.” “Do it!” replied Leo. “But I have to warn you, we have never pushed so far and y—” “Do it!!” replied Leo, louder. I knew what the Doctor meant to say: it could be dangerous for him if we pushed too far. So, I intervened. “Leo, it can be really dangerous and yo—” “Do it!!” shouted Leo, angry. I was shocked, he never got angry, never. I was no longer dealing with the Leo I knew. “Leo, calm down. It’s just that if you push it too far, it can be dangerous. I just don’t want to lose you!” I heard him about to get angry, but he answered me more calmly. “Don’t worry Ryan, it’s just… you can’t imagine how good it is, it’s… it’s insane!!” “I know, I can’t believe it, you… you’re so… so…” “Don’t worry Ryan, it will be fine. So do it.” replied Leo, calmly this time. “Vital signs?” asked Doctor Krakovski. “Perfect, really nothing to report.” “Well, I don’t think we will often have the opportunity to push the experiment this far. Leo, are you sure that you want to do it? I mean, really sure?” “Fuck Doc, of course I’m sure. Go ahead doc, send it all!” “Okay.” To the control center he gave the order: “Maximum power!” The roar of the tank became even louder, the color of the water quickly turned neon blue. And of course, Leo’s reaction was immediate. “Oh fuck!! Oh my god!! Aaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! Ins-gggnnnnnhhhhh-ane!! Oh shit!! Hahahahahahaha!! Look at me guys, look at me!! Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh I… I will explode, I will explooooaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrggghhhhh!!” Shit! Oh, my fucking god!! His whole body began to shake violently, and I could see his muscles growing at a crazy pace, much more than previously. “Aaaaahhhhhhhhh hahahahahahaha aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrghhhhhhhhhhhhh mooooooooaaaaarrrrrr !!” His thundering voice echoed throughout the lab. It was difficult to describe his growth because it was beyond comprehension. He was already gigantic but now he was titanic! Suddenly his dick exploded. His cannon shot huge white load after huge white load. The transparent blue water quickly became a milky blue. He was shooting again and again and again and again. Quickly the entire water tank was mixed with his cum, so much so that he was no longer visible. Even the cameras inside were drowned in the milky liquid. Though we couldn’t see him, we could hear him… and even without seeing it, the sound was enough to imagine what was happening inside the tank. “Aaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh oh fuck aaaaaaaaaaahhhhh hahahahahaha yes yeeeeeessss!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh !! Gggnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhh oh shit my… my traps!! They are so fucking huge…aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh!! Shit, my shoulders are exploding hahahahahah!! Ooooooooh fuck!! My-aaaaaaaaaahhhhh… My arms!! They were growing, they were… Aaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrgggghhhhhhhhhhh!! Gnnnnnnnhhhhh!! Oh fuck, my… My pecs, they’re-aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!! Gnnnnnnhhhhhhhh!! Oh fuck! My abs are on fire!! They’re going to explode, I can feel it, I-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh…aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh!! Nnnnnnngggggggggggaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! My…my legs, they’re becoming gnnnnnhhhhhhhh wider than sequoias!! God, I can feel them rubbing against each other!! Oooooooooooooooooohhhhhhh!! My… my back, I-I…I’m getting wider… hahahaha yes!! Oh, fuck yes!!” I must mention that his voice became deeper and deeper as he cried out. It was too much for me and I completely flooded my pants, shooting load after load after load. “Scan the tank with the infrared ray!” shouted Krakovski. “I want to see what the situation is!” But suddenly, over Leo’s heavy grunts and moans we heard another sound. *criiiiiiiiic criiiiiiiiiiiiic* What the…?? It was like a cracking sound. I looked carefully at the glass tank and I saw small cracks. “What the hell? Doctor… didn’t you say it was ultra-reinforced glass?” “Yes, but even his screams shouldn’t cause that, I-I don’t understand!” “Doc.. Doctor Krakovski, you… you should see this!” said one of scientists, clearly panicked. Krakovski approached the screen, and when he saw it, his face turned white and he shouted, “Holy shit!” He had never sworn like that, I had to see what caused this reaction. When I saw the screen, my jaw dropped and my eyes popped out of their sockets: on the screen I saw Leo’s form, but he was curled up because he was taller than the tank! And what was causing the cracks were not his screams but… his shoulders were pushing against the glass. Leo was simply becoming too big for the tank!! I could only make some guttural sounds of surprise. We knew he would get huge, but not that much! “Hahahahahahahaha yes bigger!! Bigger!! Biiiiigggggggeeeeeeeerrrrrrr!!” shouted Leo. The glass cracked more and more; jets of water appeared. The cracking continued for several more seconds, covering the entire surface with cracks until suddenly… *crrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaaaacccccccckkkkkkkkk!* With a loud sound of breaking glass, water invaded the lab. But what held my attention was the titanic shape in the tank: 12 feet tall, probably more than 7 feet wide, and weighing several tons. It was Leo. My Leo, the one who, until a few hours ago, would have posed for a model magazine. Now, I didn’t think he would fit through any door, in height or width. Yes, he could obviously get through a door, but only by destroying the entire wall in the process. It was indescribable: traps like mountains surrounding his neck, shoulders several times bigger than my head, fucking gigantic arms - one of those monsters would be heavier than me! - enormous forearms with a lot of veins, gigantic hands, planetoid pecs, hiding his view of his… two… four… six… eight… t-t-ten? Ten fucking bricks of abs!! Each one was almost as big as my head. His V-line was so cut that it had to be carved with an axe, with a network of enormous veins leading to his crotch! Legs… no, sorry, I mean fucking sequoias! They were so huge I could hide behind one of them! Not to mention his cock! My arm looked pathetic compared to his dick! My body was shaking, I couldn’t believe it! He left the tank and took a few steps. I swear I felt the ground shake! He smiled a little and then… Fffuuuuuuuuuuuuccccckkkkkkkkkkk yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! Oh my god, hahahahaha!!” His screams resonated through the whole lab. The walls shook! “Awesome!” he said in a very deep voice while flexing his gigantic biceps. Holy shit! Those mountains had to be 2 or 3 times bigger than my head!! And the main vein was thicker than two of my fingers! He would have more strength in his little finger than in my whole body! “Too bad it’s already over. I wouldn’t have minded a few more feet!” A few more feet? Leo, holy shit dude, you’re already fucking gigantic! I approached him, amazed, excited but at the same time a bit terrified by so much power. “L-L-Leo?” I said with a shaking voice. “Fuck, Ryan, it was even better than all my fantasies!” he said while flexing his enormous muscles. “Hahaha, you’re so small now!” Indeed, I barely reached the bottom of his abs, abs that were almost as big as my head, by the way. “Leo, I must say that I didn’t expect such a result!” said Doctor Krakovski. “Me neither!” replied Leo, smiling, and flexing his incredible ten-pack. “Would you agree to retake some tests, Leo?” asked Krakovski. “And if I refuse, what are you going to do?” Leo laughed. “Hem… eh….” Krakovski seemed a bit embarrassed, knowing he was powerless. “I’m kidding, Doctor, hahahaha! I’m also keen to test my new abilities. But—” “But?” asked the Doctor, a bit worried. “It will take something heavier than 200 pounds. Hahahaha!” “Hem, yeah, clearly…” replied Krakovski. As he was leaving the lab, Leo accidentally enlarged the entrance. “Oops!” said Leo before adding, “You will have to adapt your doors, Doc, they’re a bit narrow, hahahaha!” Nobody said anything. We moved to the test room, or rather to a hangar. I was wondering why, but when we are arrived, I understood why. In the middle of the hangar there was… a fucking Panzer VII tank! Holy shit! “Eh, Doc, are you serious?” I asked. “A Panzer VII tank? Don’t you think that’s a bit much?” “Probably, but the objective is not to lift it, but to see if he can put it out of action.” “Ah, finally, a challenge!” replied Leo, cracking his knuckles. “Leo, I want you to put this tank out of action, understood?” said Krakovski. “Understood, Doc!” replied Leo. He approached the cannon, grabbed it, and with loud creaking sounds he bent the cannon all the way back to the hatch. Holy shit!! I was stunned by the titanic strength he had now! “Very well, now we can pass to the next—” “I haven’t finished,” said Leo. “Er… I think it’s done in, isn’t it?” said Krakovski, a bit surprised. “No, no, I haven’t finished,” said Leo one more tim. Then he placed his hands below the tank. Wait… wait! He-he’s not going to try to do what I think? “Gnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhaaaaarrrrrrrrggggggahhhhhhhhhh!!” His face turned red and… …!! God-fucking-damn- it!! He lifted the front of the tank… he lifted the front of the tank!! “D-Doc-Doctor Krakovski?” I asked, stuttering. “Y-yes?” said the Doctor, also stunned. “H-how much does that thing w-weigh?” “9-9-99 short tons…” My face froze. Did he just say… 99 fucking short tons?? I swallowed hard. I expected Leo would get stronger… but not that much stronger!! “Leo, we can pass to the next—” said Krakovski. “I said I’m not finished!” shouted Leo, a bit angry. “But—” “Gggnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh!!” Leo strained and suddenly… I almost fainted - little by little he raised the tank… above his head!! And it was not the only surprise he had in store for us… “Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!” He squeezed the tank and after few seconds the metal began to bend!! I couldn’t believe my eyes: Leo was lifting and bending a fucking tank!! The doctor was as stunned as I was. “Fuck, yeah! Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!!” shouted Leo. On his face there was a strange smile, an expression of pure lust: he clearly loved this. When he was finished the tank was a heap of crumpled metal. “There, I’m finished!” he said while flexing his monumental biceps. “So, Doc, am I strong enough for you?” The Doctor and I were speechless. This was much more than we had imagined. “Let’s move on to the resistance test.” A soldier appeared with a gun. His eyes widened as he passed the tank’s carcass. “Wait, Doc, are you going shoot him?” I asked, a bit worried. “Don’t worry, Ryan, it has rubber bullets.” The soldier shot and, no surprise, it had no effect on Leo. “Well, are we doing this test or not?” asked Leo, impatient. “But… that was the test,” replied Krakovski. “That? Are you kidding me, Doc?” Leo looked at the soldier. “Hey you! You have an M16, right? Shoot me for real!” Wh—? He was serious? Leo, fuck, it’s a fucking M16! I took the intercom. “L-Leo… I don’t think that’s a very good id—” “Shoot me!” shouted Leo, angry. The soldier seemed a bit panicked. “Doc-Doctor… wh-what should I do?” “Do what he said.” What the hell? “Whenever you’re ready,” said Leo, smiling while flexing his abs. Shaking, the soldier took his M16 and aimed at Leo. A few seconds passed. “Do it,” said Leo in a very low voice. But nothing happened. “Do it!” he said, a bit louder. Still nothing. “Do it!” he shouted. I don’t know if it was from surprise or fear, but the soldier fired a burst. I froze, expecting to see him fall to the ground, injured but… he smiled. The soldier looked down and picked up one of the spent bullets. “Do-Doc… it-it’s completely… crushed!” “Hehehe!” smiled Leo. “Now empty your clip.” “Do what he said,” replied the Doc. During the next minute hundreds of bullets were shot at Leo who just smiled. Finally, the clip was empty. “Okay, I must admit it tickles a little bit, hahahaha!” Again, we were totally speechless. All the bullets were crushed, all of them! Not one had been effective. They were all crushed. “You see, dude, that is why you have to work your abs, hahahaha!” Leo rubbed his ten-pack. The soldier swallowed hard, petrified. The doctor looked slightly pale. “Okay, let’s go to speed test…” We went out onto a long track where a circuit had been made, and there was a race car. “Okay Leo, the goal will be to overtake this car while it is at full speed.” “No problem! Nobody can beat me in a race!” The car started and ran at full speed. “Ready, Leo? … Go!” Leo started to run, quickly, very quickly, but not enough for to overtake the car. “How fast does the car go?” I asked. “Up to 200 mph, maybe more,” replied the Doc. Holy shit! I knew he was now superhuman, but still… 200 mph for a human, that’s… insane. And indeed, Leo was not able to overtake the car. Well, that’s what we thought… “It’s a shame, I was hoping he would be able to-” said the Doc “Well, the warm-up is over!” said Leo when he passed in front of us. “What? The… warm-up?” we replied at same time. Suddenly, Leo accelerated… I mean he really accelerated and… holy fucking shit! He was catching the car! He was catching the car!! And the kicker was, he didn’t stop there—no, he continued to run until he caught up to it a second time! Holy shit! I couldn’t believe it… this was insane. He was closer to the Hulk’s specs rather than Captain America! They performed several more tests with Leo, who passed all of them with flying colors. Doctor Krakovski was ecstatic. “It is a total success; a complete success, hahahahahaha!! Finally, they will respect my experiments after this!” I think he didn’t expect this. “That will be all for today, we have arranged a room for you, Leo, adapted to your size,” said the Doc. “Perfect! … Ryan?” said Leo. “Yeah?” “Can you wait for me in the other room for a few minutes, I have to talk with the Doc.” “Talk with the Doc? But why?” I asked, intrigued. “Please,” replied Leo. “Okay, I’ll wait for you.” “Thanks,” replied Leo. I wondered what he had to ask him, but it didn’t matter. I went to the room and… holy crap! Yeah, it was adapted to Leo’s size: the door was more than two times taller and wider, and the bed was bigger than a king size bed. I felt like an ant in the room of a giant. Ten minutes later I heard Leo coming, or rather I felt it: I could feel the vibrations caused by his footsteps. Then he entered in the room while reflexively bending down a little. “Hahahaha! No, you’ll not destroy this one! They have planned for everything now,” I joked. “So much better! Even though I love destroying walls, hahaha,” he replied. My eyes were magnetized to the incredible man standing in front of me. I had never seen anything so beautiful. I was still struggling to realize that yeah, this fucking insanely muscular titan was Leo, the guy I was fucking this morning, the one who had a fit body. And now, in front of me, was a fucking titan 12 feet tall, at least 7 feet wide, weighing several tons of pure muscle, who could overtake a car, had the strength to lift and crush a tank, and abs that could stop bullets. His naturally tanned skin made him look incredibly hotter. I was almost sweating just from looking at him. Yeah, this monstrous force of nature was… my boyfriend! “Oh fuuuuuuukkk! I will never get used to this sight!” I said, noticing that precum was already oozing from my dick that was totally hard. “And I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this body,” said Leo, smiling while flexing his gigantic biceps. Oh fuck! That was already too much for me, and I shot load after load. “You can’t imagine how I felt in the tank… it was so… so indescribable! I felt myself getting bigger and stronger and bigger and stronger, each second was more intense than the previous one. Even the best orgasm is nothing compared to that sensation! It was insane! Thank you, Ryan, thank you for giving me this opportunity. You will be rewarded very soon, I assure you!” Oh, I was already rewarded, Leo! And speaking of orgasms, I was having one repeatedly. Drool was pouring out of my mouth. Leo turned and saw me. “You like this, don’t you?” He flexed his monumental biceps. “Oh, fuck yes, I like it!” I replied while drooling more. “You want to feel them, don’t you?” “Yes!” “And lick them?” “Yes!” “Okay, do you want me to join you in bed?” I couldn’t say a word, I was just panting as I shot load after load. Leo walked towards the bed. I moved to avoid being crushed by the behemoth. I felt the ground shake with each of his footsteps. Leo laid down on the bed and… *crrrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaccccckkkkk* The bed was in pieces… “Grrrr—adapted to me, my ass! Adapted to my size perhaps, but adapted to my weight, absolutely not!” Leo looked over at me. “So, Ryan, what are you waiting for, hahahah? This body is yours, all yours!” I think I broke the world record for undressing. I almost tore my clothes off! I approached Leo, shaking with lust, drooling like hell, and obviously cumming. This was so perfect I was sure I would wake up next to “skinny” Leo. This was too good to be true, really, way too good! My hand was approaching his chest. His skin radiated an extraordinary warmth. Finally, I touched him! Holy shit! My dick went into automatic fire mode, I was panting like never before, worse than a dog, and I had a stream of drool dripping from my lip. His skin was hot and hard, fucking hard, insanely hard! I felt like I was touching rock. I started to climb the monster, clinging to his abs. I had to go up a little farther to pass his enormous pecs until I finally reached his head. I was barely half his size! I started to kiss him while clinging to his traps. There was plenty to hold on to! It was a bit weird. His lips were too big compared to mine. It was like kissing a giant. In fact, I was kissing a giant! Instantly I felt tears on my cheek. My hands caressed his body everywhere, again and again and again. After several minutes of pure frenzy, I broke the kiss, looked at Leo and said, “Fuck me! Leo, I want you to fuck me!” I knew he was a lot bigger than me, but I wanted him to fuck me. It was an irresistible desire! I wanted to be dominated, to be fucked by this titan! Leo stroked my hair and smiled. He said “Honestly, I would like it so much but… if we try anything now, I will crush you like an egg. We will find a solution quickly, don’t worry!” “I don’t know if I can hold out any longer,” I said, so impatient. “But even if I can’t fuck you now… well… worshipping me is strongly recommended!” he said with a malicious smile. Oh fuck! That was all it took to put me in a trance. Don’t worry, it will be a pleasure to worship you, Leo! My hands were everywhere, feeling his huge traps, his titanic striated shoulders, his gigantic pecs. Then I noticed Leo was almost twice as tall as me and I was lying on him so that my crotch was on his ten-pack. I could feel my dick rubbing against the enormous muscle bricks. Perfect! Without hesitation I wedged my cock in the deep central crevice. Awwwwww, it was so tight! I could feel his enormous boulder abs compressing my dick! Then I started moving it back and forth… Oh fuck! Shit! Oh crap! Oh my god! Insane! It was so… insanely good!! I cried with joy. Never had sex felt so fucking good! Leo was grunting with pleasure and sometimes stroked my hair with his huge hands. He could grab my entire head with only one hand. And I could feel him, I could feel his titanic strength. Slightly too much pressure would break all my bones. I felt a little sorry for him because he had to hold back while I was having the best sex. While I was licking his enormous pecs my mouth reached his nipple and I instinctively began to suck it. The effect was immediate. “Ggggggggrrrrooooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!” roared Leo with pleasure. “Don’t… d-don’t d-do…it-it’s so-so sen-sensitive—” he said, stuttering. So sensitive? Hehehe, here is a gift, honey! I sucked stronger. “Oh shit!! Aaaaaaaaaahhhhh!! It’s so good! Don’t…” Then suddenly he stopped. “No…no, continue… I’m tired of trying to hold back! Let’s go Ryan, suck me! Suck me stronger! Let’s go Ryan! Do it, hahahahaha!!” No need to tell me twice, Leo! I started to suck and lick like never before! Oh god, it was a dream, it was a fucking living dream! I was in pure ecstasy, crying with joy, cumming non-stop, and sucking/licking my boyfriend. “Oooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh fffffffffffffuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuucccccccccccckkkkkkkkkkk!!” roared Leo. Okay, I wasn’t the only one who was in ecstasy. Leo was shouting and grabbing things that he reduced to dust with his superhuman strength. “Gggggnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Soooo gooooooood!! Aaaaaahh… Oh fuck, oh fucking fuck I-I…I’m going to…t-to explode!” I was so absorbed I didn’t notice that Leo’s dick was as hard as ever and ready to shoot! I stopped, raised my eyes, and looked at Leo. “Oh man! That was awesome! Fortunately, you stopped because I was going to expl—” I didn’t let him finish. I dived again on his nipple and redoubled my efforts. “Ooooooooooh shiiiiiiiiiiittttt!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh t-too m-much aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!!” Leo began to thrash in all directions, hitting the floor with his feet, crushing anything he could reach with his hands. Hehe, yeah, the pleasure was intense! “Aaaaahhhhh!! I’m going to explode! I’m going to explode! Ohmygod I’m goinnnnnnnngggggggggggnnnnnnnhhhhhh!!” The explosion was imminent. Fortunately, Leo had good reflexes. He grabbed his dick and pointed it towards the ceiling. Finally, the floodgates opened… “Aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrgggggghhhhhhhh!!” I had almost forgotten that my boyfriend was now a 12-foot titan, and his orgasms were no longer the same. His big loads hit the ceiling like cannonballs, and I’m not just speaking figuratively; they really looked like cannonballs being fired. If one had hit me, I don’t know what state I would be in! With each shot, pieces of plaster were falling! I swear I felt the walls shake due to his roar. Fuck, it was awesome! I was also cumming and shouting, but my shouts were drowned out by Leo’s. I came, and I came, and I came, like Leo, except that I shot a few pints while he shot enough to fill a swimming pool. I filled the central crevice of Leo’s abs with my cum. After many minutes of orgasm, calm returned. It was a deluge, there was cum everywhere! “Ha… ha… ha… ha… oh my god! You know how to worship perfectly!” said Leo in his deep voice. “Ha… ha… ha… It’s not hard when you have a boyfriend like you!” I replied. After a few minutes we started again, and again, and again. It was the hottest night of my life: constant sex until exhaustion. I started to count our orgasms but after the sixth one I stopped. Who wouldn’t be that turned on by worshipping a 12-foot ultra-muscular boyfriend? I don’t know when I fell asleep, but when I woke up my head was resting on something hard, very hard. I looked around to see a huge pec. Oh my! It wasn’t a dream. Leo was really a 12-foot titan! He was still sleeping, snoring very loudly, and I felt my whole body move up and down with his breathing. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. “Leo? Ryan? Doctor Krakovski would like to see you—” He entered the room and… “Holy shit!” he shouted in surprise after seeing the condition of the room. There was cum everywhere, even on the ceiling, a big hole in the ceiling, the bed and furniture were crushed, there cracks in the walls… it was carnage! “Hem… w-we are awake…” I said, a bit embarrassed. Leo moaned loudly as he opened his eyes. “Good morning, my big lover! The Doc is waiting for us.” “Good morning, my little honey! I had a great night, did you?” asked Leo. “Oh yeah, it was a great night! A fucking great night!” I said happily. “Don’t worry, we’ll do it again tonight, hehehe!” he said with a strange tone, as if he was hiding something from me. “Well, I would love to do it again, but the Doc is waiting for us,” I said. I hurried to wash what I could (I stank of sex…) and to dress. Leo didn’t have anything he could fit into. We went to see Doctor Krakovski. “Good morning, Doc,” I said. “Good morning, Ryan. Sleep well?” “Hem… the night started out a bit rough…” I stuttered. “I see that…” replied the Doc. I blushed like never before. It was so embarrassing… “So… you wanted to see us?” I asked. “Yeah, follow me!” he said. We went through corridors that I had never been in before. We passed a good number of security guards. What the hell, where are we going? Finally, we arrived in another, larger lab. And what I saw made my jaw drop: in this lab there was… another fucking tank! And this one was bigger! “W-w-w-what the hell??” I shouted. “The one we used yesterday was for the first experiments. This one is more advanced, bigger, sturdier,” said Krakovski. Another tank? Bigger? Wait, does that mean he will…? “You mean, you’re going to make Leo grow again??” I was totally stunned, imagining Leo even bigger, stronger, wider. Holy crrrraaaaaaaaap! “No,” replied Krakovski. Huh? Did I hear that right? He just said… no? “No?” I asked, surprised by his answer. Leo exploded in laughter. “Hahahahahahahahaha!! Ryan… do you still not understand?” “Understand? Understand what?” “Ryan… you’re the next test subject!”

Erik loses a bet with his friends and has to spend the night in the old haunted house on the outskirts of town. However, he's in for a big surprise when he finds he's not the only inhabitant of this massive mansion. (Warning: Contains Muscle Growth, Hyper Muscle, Cock Growth, Hyper Cock, Macro Growth, Lactation, Giant) Erik walked up to the abandoned mansion that sat at the edge of town as the sun began to set. He’d lost a bet with his friends over fantasy football and now he had to sleep in the supposed haunted house. Rumor has it, this house had many owners dating back to the colonial era of North America, but all of them died under mysterious circumstances. Even those who dared to sleep in the house like Erik was about to would go missing, their bodies never found. Erik reached for the ornate handle of the tall double wooden doors and it felt cool to the touch. He pushed open the door and the sun shone through the elaborate stained glass portrait on the other side of the room. Erik took in the sight of the massive staircase leading to the upper floors and so many doors and hallways that led to various other rooms in the house. “Okay Erik, this is fine. It’s just a house. It’s not scary. You’ve seen a lot of movies. If anything feels off, you’ll know what to do. Most of the time just have common sense and try to get out” Erik walked through the house and the old wood creaked with every step the big man took. Erik himself was a rather large man. Standing at 6’4, he weighed about 180 pounds of lean muscle on his tall frame. He had always wanted to have bigger muscles to match his height, but he could never manage to pack any real size onto his frame. He wore an extra large t-shirt that hung off his body and a baggy pair of jeans as he walked around the entryway. Finding a light switch, Erik flicked it, but no lights came on. “Guess I’m spending tonight in the dark.” Erik grabbed his phone out of his pocket and turned the flashlight on as he explored the bottom floor of the house. Grabbing at some of the doors, all of the ones that were closed were locked. Luckily, there were plenty of open corridors for him to walk through. He hadn't realized just how big the inside of the house was as he walked through many rooms. There was a large kitchen connected to a lavish dining room and ballroom, multiple living rooms on the ground floor, and even a servants quarters. “This place isn’t that bad. Maybe if someone hired a cleaning crew, a team of handymen, an electrician, and probably a plumber too, it could be a great house.” “It already is a great house…” came a voice. Erik nearly jumped out of his skin as he spun around to look for the source of the voice to only see nothing. “Jake! If that’s you man, you’re gonna have to do a lot better than that if you’re gonna scare me!” Erik shouted down the hallway as his light panned across the closed doors. Erik hesitantly started exploring again as he returned to the entrance foyer. Climbing the stairs to the upper floors, Erik saw the last bits of the sun going down over the horizon as nightfall came. At the top of the stairs, there was a small living nook with a couch and a chair as well as a large window that overlooked the front yard and the entire town below. The upstairs was comprised primarily of bedrooms as Erik searched room after room. But like downstairs, many of the rooms were locked aside from the occasional ajar door. “I guess I have some options of where I can sleep tonight.” However, unlucky for Erik, the beds that he was finding were all full sized or twins. “I forget everyone was shorter back in the day. I doubt there’s a bed big enough for me here.” “Find the master…” Erik spun around again as he heard the same eerie voice behind him. “Jake, seriously dude! Enough with these games!” Erik’s breath started to quicken as he looked around for any sign of his friend. In the corner of his eye, he saw a green flashing coming from the balcony on the floor above. But as soon as he shined his flashlight in that direction, it disappeared. Walking towards the spiral staircase that led up to the balcony, Erik brought his light down, and as he did, he saw the green light flickering again atop the balcony. Erik turned off his flashlight and put his phone away as he climbed the stairs. At the top, he could clearly see a green hew wafting towards him from down a long hallway. Pulling his phone back out, he turned his flashlight back on and the green light vanished. Looking down the hallway puzzled, Erik slowly walked down it. On the walls were large portraits hung of men, presumably old owners of the house. Looking at them, they seemed to get bigger as he got closer and closer to the end of the hall. The first few looked no bigger than children while the last ones looked like bodybuilders. “I didn’t think men could get big like that in the 1700’s.” “I loved getting those done…” came the voice directly into Erik’s ear. He immediately flailed his arms in every direction in an effort to get whatever was touching him off him. “Fuck you Jake! This isn’t funny!” Erik looked around and still didn’t see anyone next to him. “I don’t know how you’re doing this, but you’re dead when I see you!” “I already am…” The voice came from behind the large doors at the end of the hallway. Erik slowly approached the doors and reached to turn the handle. Unlike the rest of the doors in the house, the door was unlocked. It creaked open and Erik slowly shined the light around the room. Inside was one of the largest beds Erik had ever seen. Spanning over 12 feet across and 15 feet long, Erik put his hand down onto the bed. Erik walked over to the bed and examined it. “Clear of dust, unlike everything else in this place.” Erik sat down on the bed and it didn’t creak under his weight like everything else. Bouncing up and down, the bed felt sturdy and very comfortable. Setting his phone down on the bed, he laid his head down on the pillow and let out a sigh. “At least not everything in this house is old and decrypted.” “Rude, I built this place myself, including this bed.” Erik screamed when he turned to look at the source of the voice and saw a man lying next to him in the bed dressed in an old time-y puffy vest and suit. Erik sprang out of the bed and put his back against the wall. “Who the hell are you?!?” screamed Erik as he panted heavily and stared at the man in the bed. He had the same green hew around him as Erik had seen before when he was walking towards the room. “I’m the owner of this house.” The man’s body floated up from his lying position and hovered closer to Erik. Erik made a break for the door as the specter got closer, but the doors quickly slammed shut, unable to be reopened despite Erik’s best efforts. “Please, don’t hurt me. I- I didn’t mean to disturb you, or whatever. I’m just here because of a bet.” Erik’s voice was high pitched and shaky as the ghost landed in front of him. Being as tall as Erik was, he hardly was intimidated by people’s height, but this spirit stood at least a head taller than him and despite being translucent, his frame encompassed Erik’s entire view. “Sweet boy, I’m not going to hurt you,” said the ghost with a smile. “My name is Jonathan and I actually might have a gift for you, if you’re willing to accept.” Erik looked up at the ghost and saw he was actually fairly handsome. He had bright green eyes, long white hair, and a kind smile to him as he loomed over Erik. “A gift? Wha- what kind of gift?” Erik swallowed hard as he straightened himself back up and looked the ghost in the eye. “Something that every man on the planet desires…to be bigger.” The ghost put his finger under Erik’s chin and showed his teeth to the young man as he flew up into the air. A chill ran up Erik’s spine when the ghost’s fingers made contact with him. “Bigger? Bigger how?” “Bigger everywhere. I’ll make you taller, more muscular, and more…endowed than what you’re currently packing down there.” The ghost floated behind Erik and pushed him towards a towering mirror on the other side of the room where Erik could only see himself in and not the ghost. “You already seem to be much bigger than most of the people I’ve seen coming through my doors, but what’s a little bit more size, huh? Everybody wants more right? Every man can always use a little…boost in some areas.” The ghost reached down and patted the front of Erik’s jeans and felt almost nothing beneath its hands. “Well…I have been wanting to get a little bigger.” Erik looked at himself in the mirror. He had been working in the gym for years to build muscle, but had very little results to show for it. He had a lanky body for being as tall as he was. He had a little definition in his pecs and arms, but he got mocked for his chicken legs constantly and wanted to be wider. And men and women alike had judged him for his less than substantial package he had in his pants; thinking that a guy so tall would be packing a lot more than a meager 5 inches. “Yes! Yes, good. I can help you then. I just need you to agree to let me into your body and I’ll grow you into the man of your dreams,” said the ghost with excitement as his icy fingers ran across Erik’s chest. “That’s all I have to do? Allow you to ‘enter my body’ and you’ll make me bigger?” Erik hesitated and looked back at the ghost pawing at him. “What’s the catch?” “Catch? There’s no catch my boy. You’ll get to be a huge walking wall of muscle, bigger than any man on the planet, and I’ll get to watch you be it,” said the ghost a matter of factly. Erik paused and thought about it for a moment while the ghost was getting impatient. “In fact, I’ll even let you have more if you aren’t satisfied by the initial…eh deal.” Erik looked at his body and attempted to flex, but with his lack of muscles, he could barely make his baggy shirt move with his pecs or biceps. “Fine, we have a deal.” “Splendid! Excellent my dear boy!” The ghost spun around in the air out of excitement as he landed on the ground facing Erik. “Now, just say the words “We are one within the eyes of the gods” and enjoy the ride.” The ghost was positively giddy waiting for Erik. “We are one within the eyes of the gods,” repeated Erik. As the words left his mouth, a green circle lit up on the floor around him as the ghost began to laugh maniacally. “Wonderful! Just wonderful young man.” The ghost floated closer to Erik and began sinking into his body. “By the way, this ritual might kill you if your body can’t handle all the size, but no takesies backsies HAHAHA!” “What!?!” yelped Erik as the ghost disappeared inside of him. Erik keeled over in pain as a cold spike ran through his entire body like he’d been dunked into an ice bath. His veins came to the surface of his skin, glowing a dark green color as his heart pumped blood all over his body. His eyes shot open and his brown eyes glowed green as his dirty blonde hair became white as snow. The sound of Erik’s bones cracking filled the entire house as he began to grow. Groaning loudly, Erik’s frame widened and his spine lengthened taller. Erik’s neck was the first to thicken with muscles. His traps swelled up to his head and the head hole on his shirt stretched out wider. His deltoids rounded out into boulders and tears in his shirt formed. The growth ran down his arms as his biceps and triceps exposed themselves from their cotton prison, bulging larger than softballs as Erik grunted in pain. He made a fist and veins ran up the length of his forearm as Erik felt more of his body growing. Looking down, Erik saw his shirt stretch out as his pecs bulged out, obscuring the view of the rest of his body below him. Erik breathed heavily and brought his hands up to feel his newly grown massive pecs. His shirt began to ride up as every inch of his growing body was on display, including his large, erect nipples. Erik had had a faint set of abs, but they disappeared as a roid gut began to swell forward. “Ooooo what the fuck is happening to me-” Erik moaned as his hands ran down his pecs and stomach. Erik tried to stand up, but his knees went weak when his cock throbbed in his jeans. Erik fell to his knees and reeled backwards as his bulge swelled forward. A snap rang out in the room as the button of his jeans snapped off and broke the mirror as his hips widened. Like a balloon inflating, Erik’s bulge forced his jean’s zipper to unzip itself as it grew, his white underwear stretching out as his cock bounced forward with every breath he took. His bulge wasn’t the only thing that was growing in his pants. Erik’s thin legs began to thicken and lengthen. His once baggy jeans filled up like sausages in a tight sleeve as they rubbed against one another. His flat ass behind him grew bigger like two cantaloupes, then even watermelons. Part of his cheeks got so fat that they spilled out of the back. His jeans ripping as his calves hardened and bulged out. His ankles became exposed as Erik’s body extended higher and higher, closer to the ceiling. Erik’s body broke out into a cold sweat and his transformation came to a close. Erik’s eyes glowed as he stood back up to his full height. Looking forward into the mirror in front of him, he couldn’t even see his head from how tall he was now. He had to be at least 8 feet tall as he looked down at the rest of the room. Everything looked miniature to him. Picking up his phone, it was fully engulfed in his palm when he closed his hand. Balling up his hand into a fist, he saw his veins run up his arms as his biceps tore through the remainder of his sleeves and swelled out bigger than a man’s head. Looking back at himself, his clothes were torn apart by his body, barely hanging onto him. His shirt had a large rip down his pec valley due his pecs growing to the size of pillows sticking out well over a foot in front of him. His midsection had rounded out and his bloated abs were exposed while his once baggy shirt had practically been turned into a tank top showing off his gut. His jeans were almost shorts as the bottom hems were up to his knees and ripped up by his thunder thighs and dump truck ass. His waistband stretched across his tight pelvic bone as his underwear hung out of his zipper. His was dick well over a foot long, maybe even 2, and as thick as a 2 liter soda bottle with volley ball sized balls stretching his tighty whities to their limit. “Fuck yeah! I’m huge!” Erik was taken aback by the low voice that bellowed out of his mouth. He flexed for himself as he admired his newly grown body. “You are!” said Erik, but it wasn’t him speaking. “What?! Who’s that?!” Erik became off balance as he held his head in his hands. “It’s me, big guy. The new owner of this body,” said Erik to himself. “Did you really believe me when I said that there’d be no catch to growing into a giant muscular hulk? No no you fool, I’ve finally found a specimen that can survive the growth process, and I’m never letting you go! HAHAHAHA!” The ghost’s laughter echoed throughout the halls of the house as Erik’s mind was pushed down. Now no longer in control of his own body. The muscle man lifted his head up with a devilish grin painted across his face. “It worked. After numerous failed vessels, I’ve finally found one who can grow as big as I desire.” Jonathan looked himself over in the mirror and flexed his new body. “I was lucky to stumble upon such an attractive specimen too. I’ll be unstoppable once I get out.” Jonathan walked through the bedroom and looked through living eyes for the first time in centuries. He ran his giant mitts up his body and groped himself. “I missed feeling so big!” Jonathan punched the door and it crumpled under his overwhelming strength. Despite how big he had become, he could still fit through the door frame. His newly spiked hair grazing the top and his shoulders almost taking off a chunk of the hinges. “Ah, I see in your memory that you thought these were different men,” said Jonathan looking at the portraits that lined the hallway. “They are all me. When I was born, I was the “runt of the litter” according to my father. Destined to never amount to anything because of how small I was.” His heavy footfalls rattled the frames as he walked down to the balcony. “It was only until I found magic did I see my true potential. And the potential that was wasted by people who were “gifted” with size.” He looked at the first portrait of him when he had dark brown hair and was practically skin and bones. “My poor twin brother, he never saw it coming. The big lug just thought we were playing.” Jonathan looked down over the balcony and kicked out the railing separating him from the floor. With a massive leap, he jumped off the balcony and landed with a loud slam on the second floor. His heavy body bouncing up and down as he steadied his weight on the ground. “You are perfect, boy. Just perfect. With this body, I’ll be able to leave this house and be the biggest and strongest man on Earth. Every woman will want me. Every man will want to be me. I’ll be irresistible. No longer bound to this rotting estate.” Jonathan flexed his bicep and smiled as the peak rose higher and higher as he continued to flex. “No, this is my body!” Erik managed to get out of his mouth. The big hunk broke down onto his knees as the giant slammed his fist on the ground. “You mortal scum, what do you think you are doing?” In Erik’s head, the two were having a battle of willpower for control over the hunks body. “I’ve been around for over 400 years and you think you can simply kick me out? I am out of your league, boy.” On the mental plane, Jonathan grew to tower over Erik and crush him under his foot. “You are merely another bug for me to squash.” “You might be old, but that doesn’t mean you are inherently better.” Erik lifted the ghost’s boot up off of him and threw it to the side. “I grew up in a modern era when education programs existed, the internet had been invented, and I’ve seen a lot of movies about mental battles.” Erik sunk his fingers into Jonathan’s boot and stole size from the giant mental figure. “No…NO! That’s impossible!” The ghost screamed as he fizzled away and Erik ballooned bigger and bigger. Going from towering over him, then looking him in the eye, then being dwarfed by him so much that he could be held in his hand. “Famous last words from cheesy movie villains.” Erik smiled as he sucked more of the size away from his tiny captor. “Now get out of my head!” He closed his fist around the ghost and absorbed the last bit of Jonathan’s power. Leaving Erik the sole owner of his mind. Opening his eyes, Erik stood back up. His senses returned to his body as he stretched out his limbs and took stock of himself. “Good to be back. And I still have my prize,” said Erik as he flexed his arms and popped his pecs. “And given the circumstances, I don’t think the guys will be pissed if I take off from this place early. After all, I defeated an evil size queen ghost.” Erik started to walk towards the stairs, but stopped in his tracks suddenly. “Defeated yes, but not destroyed you simpleton!” echoed Jonathan’s voice throughout the house. “You kicked me out of your body, but I have another part of our deal to fulfill.” Erik’s head turned to the hallways beside the upper staircase landing as he could hear multiple doors open. “Hear me, my loyal servants! I am no longer your keeper! I have been defeated and your ownership has been placed into a new man’s hands. The one you see before you is your new master!” Erik swiveled his neck as he saw more ghosts flying overhead. “Master!” they called out in a ghostly wail. “I am not your master! You are free to- UGH!” Erik grunted loudly as a ghost flew down and entered his body just as Jonathan had. But this time, it felt concentrated in his crotch. “What the fuck? What are you doing to me?” Erik fell back onto a couch as his bulge throbbed intensely. “I promised you that I’d give you more size if your initial growth spurt wasn’t enough.” The sides of Erik’s underwear began to bow forward, exposing his pale skin. “And I intend to keep this end of our bargain.” Erik threw his head back as his cock sprang free from its cotton prison. Swelling bigger and bigger with each beat of his heart. Erik looked down and could even see it coming into view over his pec shelf. Erik was baffled as his cock grew more and more with no end in sight. In quick bursts of growth, it passed the 3 foot mark, 4 foot mark, and 5 foot mark as it surged up and out. Erik attempted to stand up amidst his intense growth spurt, but he was thrown off balance as his balls rolled forward onto the ground, now the size of yoga balls sloshing with gallons of cum. “I-I have to get up!” Erik reached his arms forward in an attempt to move the towering cock, but as his hands made contact with it, he shot a string of pre into the air; glowing bright green like ectoplasm. Erik's low guttural moan bellowed through the halls as the sudden rush of pleasure only egged his cock on to grow more. It grew longer and thicker to the 6 foot tall mark, quickly closing in on being bigger than Erik’s previous height and definitely looking thicker than his old body. “Stop. Your master commands you to stop.” Erik tried to command the ghost to get out of his body, but his efforts were futile. His cock only kept inflating with size. Now outgrowing his freshly grown body and passing the 9 foot longer mark and not stopping. “Oh they won’t stop. In their lives, they were dedicated to making their old master the biggest he could possibly be,” came Jonathan's voice. “They only exist to grow their master bigger.” “Must serve master.” said two ghosts as they flew into Erik’s field of vision, only to then fly directly into him. The pair disappeared into his torso and another cold spike ran its way through Erik’s body. More tearing of fabric could be heard as Erik looked in front of his giant cock and saw his pecs now growing. The tear that had already formed during his first growth spurt deepened further and further as he grew. “I’ve gotta get out of here!” said Erik as he tried to stand up again. However, with the immense weight of his giant cock that was close to touching the elaborate chandelier above him and his now expanding chest, he was very front heavy. It didn’t help that his balls had grown so large that they were the size of bean bag chairs resting on the ground and as he stood up, they gurgled loudly and toppled over the coffee table that sat in front of the couch. Even with Erik’s enhanced legs, he couldn’t even his foot to move their massive weight as gallons of cum sloshed around inside his sack. Erik tried to take a step forward, but like a falling tree, he came crashing down onto the floor. His massive cock laying out in front of him with Erik on top of it. His massive pecs acting as airbags as they landed atop his cock and he moaned loudly as he chest had become just as sensitive as his cock. His balls now free to grow behind him against the couch he had nearly crushed. “Come on Erik, put these muscles to use.” Erik put his arms on his cock and tried to lift himself up off of his cock, but his chest had grown so massive, it weighed him down. His pecs were so large that they each looked like king sized pillows strapped to his chest. Growing wider and thicker by the minute. Even his nipples had grown larger and extended outward looking extremely erect. Erik kept trying to push himself into an upright position, but every slight movement of his hands sent waves of pleasure up his cock and down to his balls making them grow bigger even faster. As Erik pushed himself up, he couldn’t keep up his pace with his growing chest. For every inch Erik got himself up, his chest would grow an inch back down towards his cock, raising his torso up on his cock like a car jack. “Getting…too…heavy-” panted Erik. With one last growth spurt, Erik’s pecs grew down and pressed against his cock. The pleasure of his hands pressing against his cock and now his pec valley massaging it, Erik’s arms gave out and his pecs came slamming down onto his dick. Erik let out a roar and gallons of pre from his cock as it was squeezed between his deep pec valley. His balls swelling bigger and crushing the couch like a piece of tin foil. Erik’s pecs had grown so big, as they straddled his cock, they hit the floor below him on either side. His pecs were now the size of the couch behind him and his nipples were comparable to dinner plates. “Woah, what’re you guys doing in there?” Erik reached out and rubbed his swollen tits. Unlike before, when his pecs felt firm and hard like muscle, now when he touched them, they resembled giant water balloons filled with liquid as he poked and prodded them. Pushing down on them, he moaned and groaned with pleasure again. His pleasure was met with a new sensation as ectoplasm started shooting out his nipples. Erik’s eyes rolled back into his head as he had never felt a sensation this euphoric in his lifetime. “Fuck, this feels so weird,” said Erik as he pushed his pecs down against his dick as they both grew bigger. “But so…GOOOOOOD!” The giant man started gyrating his hips forward, rocking his big body on his cock that now dwarfed him. His cock was now at least twice as tall as the rest of his body and his long legs were barely touching the ground from how girthy it had become. Erik hugged his pecs and lifted them up only to push them together against his cock. Both his pecs and cock leaking ectoplasm out onto the floor like three fountains making giant puddles around him. “Master desires more!” moaned more ghosts that appeared above Erik’s head. “Yes! Your master wants more!” A few ghosts flew down and were absorbed by Erik in an instant. Erik smiled as he felt more parts of his body start to grow. He reached his arms down and hugged his pecs and cock as they thickened. His biceps pressed against his cock as they inflated like balloons growing bigger than tires in no time. They were also lengthening downwards towards the ground so Erik could actually get a grip around his girthy manhood. Joining in on the growth were Erik’s legs. Destroying whatever remained of his jeans, Eriks quads swelled out to the size of tree trunks and crushed his giant cock between them. Erik would never have a thigh gap again with how fat his legs were becoming and would walk in a permanent waddle. As his legs lengthened down to be firmly planted on the ground, Erik could get a better footing for bucking his hips forward to stimulate his cock further; his muscular legs now being able to move all the tons of pounds he was packing onto his frame. Along with his legs, Erik’s ass received a substantial boost in size as it bubbled out behind him. Rising higher in the air like bread baking in an oven. His hips widened to accommodate his massive legs and inflating backside. His cheeks became so wide that he could fill an entire couch with just his ass alone as it rose closer to the ceiling. Erik’s back was next to transform and swell out. With every passing second, Erik’s back became wider than the double doors he was able to walk through earlier. His boulder shoulders, now the size of actual boulders, extended further to his sides closer to the opposing walls. His lats pushing his arms out to the sides more than his biceps already were. Deep ridges formed across Erik’s expansive back as his back muscles strengthened into a massive display of size. While Erik’s muscles had been growing, all along he had been gaining height as well. His legs had lengthened longer, his back had extended upwards, and even his neck grew higher as his head threatened to be swallowed up by his traps. Even with Erik kneeling on his cock, his head was close to touching the ceiling with each vigorous thrust. “So…much…POWER! MUST HAVE MOOOOOOOORE!” roared Erik. He had become a giant man of size and strength. His entire body was beginning to take up the entirety of the upper landing. All of the furniture had been crushed by him and his body was nearing the walls on all sides of him. The head of his cock pressed up against the window on the other side of the room, taking up the entire view from it. “This is better than I ever could’ve imagined!” “No! You weren’t supposed to keep growing. You were supposed to die!” came Jonathan’s voice. Abruptly, Erik’s transformation halted and he stopped growing. “No. NO! I WANT MORE!” screamed the giant. Erik sat up on his cock to his full height and his head punctured a hole in the ceiling without breaking a sweat. “You’ve gotten enough size. My minions won’t be making you any bigger.” Erik looked up and around trying to find anymore ghosts, but they had all disappeared. “NO! THEY WERE MINE TO CONTROL! I AM THEIR MASTER!” Erik roared and slammed his fists into the ground, but he hadn’t realized his own strength when he did. The wood below him splintered and cracked as he felt his body become off balance. The floor was giving out below him and Erik’s body came crashing down to the bottom floor with a loud slam. Debris littered the floor as the dust cloud started to clear to reveal Erik’s giant form. Erik coughed as he got his bearings back after the destruction of the top floor. He hadn’t realized how much he had really grown until that moment. Standing atop his cock with his tanker balls behind him, he looked around and the massive door he had come through could maybe fit one of his massive arms through. Behind him, the stained glass portrait shone moonlight through it that lit up Erik’s wide back, balls, and ass and the shadow he casted eclipsed the entire down stairs entryway. “WHERE ARE MY SERVANTS! YOUR MASTER WANTS TO GROW MORE!” shouted Erik. “They aren’t going to listen to you. I’m their true master,” said Jonathan. Erik looked around at the halls and doors around him to see they had closed. “YOU? YOU ARE MASTER OF NONE! I AM THE TRUE MASTER! YOU TRIED TO TAKE CONTROL OF MY BODY FOR YOUR OWN SELFISH INTENTIONS, BUT FAILED MISERABLY! I AM THE MOST POWERFUL MAN ON THE PLANET AND I WON’T LET SOME WEAKLING LIKE YOU STOP MY ASCENSION INTO GODHOOD!” Erik closed his eyes and flexed every muscle in his body. He felt the ghosts’ energy coursing through his veins and felt the power he held. “COME TO ME MY SERVANTS! GROW YOUR MASTER AND I WILL OFFER YOU RELEASE FROM THE HOLD YOUR OLD MASTER HAS HAD ON YOU!” Erik looked up and a single ghost appeared from invisibility floating above his head. This one looked familiar, like Jonathan almost, except smaller. “Do you really mean to let us escape from our exile in this realm? My brother has kept many of us here for centuries.” Erik straightened his back and looked the ghost dead in his eyes. “I promise to let you pass on to wherever you go at the end. I’ve searched my mind and body and the ghosts that have already been absorbed are no longer a part of me. Only their energy remains. Their spirits have been set free,” said the giant. The spirit smiled lightly and then opened his arms. As he did, all of the doors opened and he flew into Erik’s body. Erik smiled as a familiar energy flooded his system. His entire body began to surge with size as all of the ghosts in the house flew into him and fueled his growth spurt. One by one, ghosts hit him from every angle, making him swell immensely bigger. Every part of his body doubled its size as he pulsed larger. His muscles grew larger and denser as his body pressed against the walls. His dick sprung forward towards the front door and banged directly into them like a train. His ass and balls inflated behind him like giant balloons crushing the stairs with ease. “HAHAHA YES! MORE! MORE!” Erik laughed maniacally as the entire room became full of him. He bent his arms in an effort to keep his body contained within the room, but he was fighting a losing battle. His head grew upwards through the hole he had made and his view of the second floor returned. His shoulders and arms extended through the numerous bedrooms with ease. His legs were forced to his sides and they grew into the walls of the first floor. Demolishing the living room, the dining room, kitchen, and any other room that stood in his way. His pecs grew forward and slammed themselves into the window in front of them and as they did, the pressure of the tightening space made gallons of ectoplasm shoot out of him like fire hydrants. Erik moaned and thrusted his hips forward as he cock grew bigger than an 18-wheeler hitting the door like a battering ram;ectoplasm constantly leaking from his tip. “THIS HOUSE IS GETTING A LITTLE SMALL FOR MY TASTE!” Erik felt all of the walls pressing into him and then the sounds of the foundation breaking could only make the giant’s cock throb harder. ___________ “Jake, slow down. Erik is probably still awake and if he hears us coming, we’re fucked,” said Erik’s friend Lucas as he caught up to his friend Jake. “Relax Lucas. This house is massive. I bet he wouldn’t be able to hear us if we were blasting an air horn on our way inside,” responded Jake. The pair walked up the driveway to the house dressed in zombie costumes, holding a few bluetooth speakers and cameras. “We just have to slip in, set up a few of these speakers and cameras around the house, and get to the basement. Then we’ll be able to watch Erik piss himself over and over again from how scared he gets.” “Yeah, yeah, I know. Just let’s make it fast. This place gives me the creeps.” They came upon the front door and stood in front of the tall wooden doors. “Don’t tell me you’re scared of this place too. It’s just a house. There’s nothing to be scared of.” Jake leaned forward, reaching for the handle, but jumped back suddenly when there was a loud bang on the door. “YES! MORE! MORE!” came a loud low voice from behind the door. “What was that?” Lucas’s eyes shot open and stared at the door as another loud knock hit the door. “Just the wind?” said Jake as bang after bang hit the door. The old wood bowing forward towards them more and more with each hit against the door. The friends looked down at the bottom of the door as a glowing white liquid seeped under the doorway and out onto the porch. “What is that stuff?” asked Lucas as he started to back away. “I don’t know…” Jake stepped backwards as the sounds of wood cracking filled the air. Looking ahead, the door began to splinter and cracks formed along the hinges. In a loud explosion, a giant flesh colored wall burst forth from the door towards the pair. “What the fuck!?!” screamed Lucas as he turned around and ran in the opposite direction of the house. Jake was frozen in place as the monster emerged from the doorway. Pushing forward towards him quickly as it tore away the walls on the sides of the door it had just bursted through. “What is that?” Jake said in shock as that white glowing liquid flowed out of a hole at the tip of the monster. “I don’t wanna find out! Jake, get out of there!” Lucas had run down the driveway of the house and watched as the worm-like monster slump towards Jake. Jake blinked multiple times as the beast towered over his head raining goop onto the ground. “Right, Right!” Jake’s senses returned to him as he heard more wood breaking and the sounds of bricks being crushed. He turned and ran away from the house as Lucas could see a figure through various windows moving. “Erik! Is he okay?” cried Lucas with a realization. Jake caught up to his friend and looked back at the house. “Maybe that thing ate him.” They looked at the house and the sides of it began to morph and bend as something inside threatened to break it down. “Should we call someone? This doesn’t seem normal.” The monster that came out the door kept growing across the front lawn and the glowing liquid began to flood it. “You got ghostbusters on speed dial or someth-” Jake’s thought was cut short as a giant arm bursted out of one side of the roof. It looked massive, like it could fit both Lucas and Jake in the palm of its hand. Another sprung free on the opposite end of the house that was just as big. The biceps were easily bigger than a car and still seemed to be getting bigger. “Holy shit…” Next came two legs that shot out the front of the house. The feet on them were taller than a person and calves bulged with power as they widened the holes. Lengthening out further into the lawn, the thighs to the legs cracked the ceilings of the first floor and brought chunks of the second floor off with them. “Is that-” With one final bang, the entire house came crashing down around a mountainous body that emerged from the wreckage. Two giant pairs of pecs pushed forward out of the second story window. Each big enough to fill an entire room and the fountain sized nipples leaked gallons of that liquid out onto the body. Out of the roof popped a giant head with short spiked white hair and glowing green eyes; the head being much taller than the two men that stood before it. “Erik?!?!” the two said in unison surprise. He was a giant that had demolished the house he had been staying in. Their friend rose higher and higher into the night sky as more of the house was destroyed by him. Debris rained down and cleared away as the giant put his hands on cock. He moaned so loud that Jake and Lucas covered their ears out to avoid their eardrums bursting. “HAHAHA! WHO’S THE MASTER NOW JONATHAN!!!” Erik’s deep voice echoed out from his big mouth. His pecs bounced with every laugh he bellowed and sent shivers down his friends’ spines. He jerked his cock that looked bigger than an airplane as two silhouettes appeared behind him. In the moonlight, Lucas and Jake could see the spheres pulsing bigger with each jack of Erik’s cock. “Are those his…balls?” Lucas gulped down his saliva as he saw the orbs rising higher behind the giant. Each one the size of a normal house filled with a metric ton of cum. Erik’s moans became faster as he pressed his cock between his pecs and gave himself a pec job as more ectoplasm was squeezed from his tits. “Lucas, we’ve gotta move! I think he’s gonna-” With an earth shaking rumble, Erik’s dick shot a massive volley of cum onto the landscape below. The initial blast flooded the front lawn and Lucas and Jake along with it, but with balls as big as Erik’s he was far from over. Shot after shot, Erik rained ectoplasm down upon the town below as his balls emptied out all of the cum they had been producing. After what felt like an eternity of cumming, Erik’s shots became smaller and smaller. Puttering out so as to only add to the lake of cum he had shot all over the front lawn of the estate. Erik’s chest heaved up and down as the giant basked in the afterglow of his orgasm. The moonlight illuminating his incredible body. Taking a deep breath, Erik felt how powerful he was and how massive he’d become. He was the biggest creature on the planet by a long shot. Nothing could be bigger than him. Looking around, he saw the rubble of the house around him. Broken wood planks and crushed wooden planks were scattered across the grounds as he shifted his body around. Looking out at the landscape that wasn't obscured by his body, he saw the entirety of it covered in his cum. The moonlight reflected off of the glowing substance giving it a ghostly vibe. Erik was brought out of his relaxing daze as he heard some movement below him. Pushing his pecs down and surveying the area, he saw two little figures wiggling around drenched in his cum. “WELL LOOK WHO’S HERE.” Erik smirked and reached forward and grabbed the two tiny men in his massive grip. Erik brought them up to his face and looked at his tiny friends that were no bigger than action figures to him. “SORRY, DIDN’T MEAN TO SCARE YOU LITTLE GUYS. I’M NOT GONNA HURT YOU TWO!” Erik laughed and the low, loud voice rattled the bones of his friends. “Master…” said Jake in a monotone voice. Squinting his eyes, Erik looked at his friends and saw their skin had become pail. Their eyes glowed green and were voidless of any thought as he held them in his hands. “Must make Master bigger,” came Lucas as well. Erik opened his palm and his friends bowed down to him. “HMM, I’M YOUR MASTER NOW, HUH?” Erik’s face morphed into a grin as he began to stand up, his giant footfalls sent earthquakes all over the town. “HAS A NICE RING TO IT.” Standing at over 100 feet tall and weighing thousands of pounds, Erik began to walk towards the town with his cock and balls dragging along the ground behind him. Ready to see just how much of the town had succumbed to their new ruler and already feeling his next load coming on to indoctrinate any survivors who dare go against him.

Hey everyone! Coming up with an old but rewritten story! It still has lots of text but I managed to cut the drama but nonetheless interesting get-together-plot mostly into the prequel. I can post it if someone is interested. Else: Enjoy and let me know what you think! --------------- Credits to the following (discord) role-player’s I met to create this: Jake089, Alphamusclemale, UMMuscle, Musclelover, growingwolf, PhantomSuperman Copyright disclaimer: I don't own any picture. I link every source if possible. Please contact me or a moderator in case of demanded removal. Content notes: Reader discretion is advised! I am not sure about trigger warnings. I beg to inform me if there is something to note! ---------- Chapter 1: Tease Months since their last date passed. They wanted to see each other again but things didn’t go as planned. Things got quite different since Josh planted his seed inside Leo. But that again only intensifies the incoming moments of silence when they finally see each other again at the entrance to the gym… There, in that overstuffed suit, stands Leo. Innocent pup-looks and not only those eyes make Josh melt. Leo got bigger… WAAAY bigger! Leo’s height was about 170cm. Josh remembers he was 80kgs and ripped as fuck. But now he looks like a THICK bear in need for some good workout. He wishes he would know about his new weight, but he is just stunned to find himself having his old height of 190cm now. Back then, Josh was 90kgs, lean and trainworthy to go beyond himself. And he pushed himself HARD to get past that and grew too. Sill being a head taller than this bear proofs his own growth. But THIS is another league. Josh giggles with a knowing grin, guessing they are absolutely massive now as they basically look like Oliver Richters towering over a very bearish Craig Golias. Whereas the latter is wrapped in a suit that looks ridiculously wide and deeper than two people next each other. Josh almost drools by the sight and continuously ogles Leo, making Leo boom a laughter: “Am I like you imagined?” Josh can’t wrap his head around it. “Damn I… just… WOW! Oh gawd! You are not just taller but wider and HUGE everywhere now! You didn’t even need to grow upwards to be called like that! Leo, when have you GROWN a head in SIZE!?”, Josh blurts in pure astonishment and can’t wrap his head around it. Leo chuckles grinningly. “BAHAHA, I am a fucking BEAST now! Maaan, and your height doesn’t sound so big anymore when one compares it to my WIDTH.”, Leo roars and flexes with all his might and growls as Josh is slightly horrified that he simply grew without him. Josh knows that Leo is thinking of something dirty when his suit suddenly rips and reacts delicately. “Unbelievable! And you are even enjoying the damage!”, he blurts in awe. Leo truly doesn’t worry much and laughs it off as bullshit. “Hahahaha! Honestly, rather look at you!“, Leo states and makes the heavy steps towards Josh. Leo hugs his newly even more liked fiancé with a DEEP bearhug. Mindblown but loving to meet again, they kiss each other. He is thanking Josh with thousands of kisses to show his gratefulness and love after their difficult past, which almost felt an eternity away. “Thank you SO much, man!” Josh doesn’t want to think about their past right now, so he is just continuing to admire Leo’s transformation… But Josh still glances down at Leo’s massive bulge – hungry to fuck that buff dude in just shorts and tank top. “I hope you haven’t jerked off by the thought of me meanwhile?”, Leo jokes at Josh’s animalistic stare of prey. Josh laughs and nudges his love. “Ey, don’t think I can’t control myself!”, Josh states and makes Leo rarr: “I like strong-willed men!“ The sexy growl makes Josh hard in a moment… Leo smiles and asks playfully: “Wanna finally head inside, or what?!“ Josh just laughs, nodding to go to the gym with this absolute unit of a freak. So, they enter the gym with quite some people being present and staring accordingly at them – being the BIGGEST by quite a percentage. Soon changing into their gym-clothes, it’s Josh, who hears Leo whistle happily. “JOSH! Guess what a surprise I got for you!” Josh’s gaze lights up in joy. “ANOTHER surprise?”, Josh meows and even bends over to see him earlier when the BEAST thuds over to him. Then he gets to see his full arriving package: Leo is wrapped in a tight spandex suit, which seemingly was under his business suit by the speed of things. Leo must have put it on for show during their workout. Leo loves Josh’s hot look. “Hehe! I knew you just gonna like seeing me in this one. How is about a little sweaty workout before the fun?“ Leo also ogles at the tall hunks’ body and gets hot by thinking of what he plans to do later. “Oh shit … this will be a hard workout tonight!”, Josh thinks. Still wishful of getting stronger and bigger, they want to test their strength today and talk physical business, straining their muscles and planning experiences. Suggesting a full-body program for the evening, Leo guides his love through a whole new routine and motivates him with the most sinful fantasies. To make things even more fun, he teases on having a little worship session during and after their workout. Surely “only” to make them both enjoy their progress. With goals set and their minds teased they start their gym session… It won’t be a usual one though…

Hey everyone! Consider this as a spin-off story from my original story. Enjoy and let me know what you think! --------------- Credits to the following (discord) role-player’s I met to create this: Jake089, Alphamusclemale, UMMuscle, Musclelover, growingwolf, PhantomSuperman Copyright disclaimer: I don't own any picture. I link every source if possible. Please contact me or a moderator in case of demanded removal. Content notes: Reader discretion is advised! I am not sure about trigger warnings. I beg to inform me if there is something to note! --------- Chapter 1: Worryingly unworrying curse A couple, Leo and Josh, is in the breaking because the part of growing bigger together doesn’t add up, leaving big hunky Josh unsatisfied. He once got together with otter Leo, who did everything in his power to grow along but couldn’t keep the sizehungry guy satisfied. In denial and keen to win him back, Leo made a pact! ----- Leo felt getting hotter and hotter inside this lovely morning and couldn’t sleep anymore. He decided to warmheartedly cuddle Josh – his most loved man on earth – and gently wake him up to show him a surprise: The otter accented to a whole new level – a bear. But this wouldn’t be all... Leo smiles with a warm expression down at Josh while waking Josh by pulling him into his buff fat muscle bear chest. Leo massages Josh’s build chest, making him notice the big change: Leo’s whole body got a LOT fatter and thicker overnight. Josh doesn’t know in sleepyness, how he could not appreciate that gentle and way too cute giant of bear kneeing above him. With his body on Leo’s lap, Josh even feels so save and happy and almost forgets how stressed out they were a night ago. Why? Simply put: Things escalated. But they found back together at last and that’s what counts at the end. Or at least, that’s what Josh thought… Twitter – avero_art – https://twitter.com/avero_art/status/1589714276209815553 (08.04.2023) They cuddle for a while but there is a pressure, which makes Leo ask: “Hon, have you thought about telling me what happened yesterday?“ “Well, I … uh… okay, truth to be told, I not only might have met an old friend of mine. I not only told him a bit about you and our little … fiasco. He helped me accepting everything back then and… uh-” Josh is still in the process to remember things. But he doesn’t know Leo knows more than he just “admitted”… Secretly knowing the truth already, renewed envy is rushing through Leo, who grunts deeply. “I know you both FUCKED, HON!”, Leo rumbles jealous and feels a heavy throb in his already slowly outwards-bulging pants. Josh can’t even lie to protect himself, because both know that it did indeed happen. And both know it was hot. Both know Josh’s love-tool did a hell of a fucking. Both know Josh fucked for HOURS. Both know, Josh fucking passed the honour to someone else. Both know that it was a WAY more intense sex than Leo could ever have caused to Josh - yet … Josh doesn’t know that this makes Leo immensely hot. But Josh knows that this makes him growl deep in sheer anticipation to balance his debt. Leo moans in aggressive lust and envy and whispers slyly: “You little fucking cub did have some DECENT sex, huh? And now you leave me waitin’, boy…“ Josh just can’t deny and starts to get hot as his bear obviously wants to punish him right here and now. Leo moves his hands over Josh’s built traps and grabs into Josh’s tank top at his nicely pumped neck to give him a vampire-like “bite”, continuing by smouching him from top to his abs in greatly upbuilding heat. But there is Josh – unsatisfied… Twitter – VMorphs - https://twitter.com/VMorphs/status/1093963631551791104 (19.09.2020) “I wish he would not only have grown bigger but finally grow some chesthair too…”, he thinks, sighing and looking up to his fat bear. Josh would still enjoy his bear with a very furry chest. He guesses there is no chance to have Leo be that way, so he decides to cope with it by telling himself: “You can't have everything.” … But suddenly something was looking itchy on Leo’s chest. One couldn’t right notice but hairs are slowly sprouting all over Leos’ body. More and more new sprouts of hair appear, which had not been there a few minutes ago. Slowly, a thick carpet of fur sprouts all over Leo’s chest and also spreads over his muscle gut. It fades out all over his body. Meanwhile, Leo looks very self-righteous in these seconds, bouncing his again more and more furry chest for his love… Josh describes his view and makes the beast growl – filling up with testosterone. He raises an eyebrow as Josh fumbles with Leo’s furry belly. “I really love it!”, Josh admits. It makes Leo smiles slyly and proudly growl: “Mmmmmm, you like your bears FAT and HAIRY, huh?!” He smouches all over his hunks face and grunts hungrily. Leo starts his journey up to Josh’s neck. Josh simply huffs surprised in his ears: “Mmm... Someone’s REALLY needy, huh?“ “Guhhh~”, Leo just moans. Blushing by all this lust and admiration, Josh is tilting his head and exposing more of his bullneck for Leo to kiss. “Cub, I got a-”, Leo huffs with rumbles, desperately denying that his body REALLY wants to do some dirty things to Josh. Josh’s eyes light up as enthusiastically and asks almost beggingly: “Oh no… Don’t say ‘surprise’!”. Leo growls: “Fuck, cub, I am so HORNY I would FUCK you for hours too! And each time I would reach climax I’d remember that night in the hut, you FUCKED SOMEONE ELSE. Shit! I missed you so much, hon!”, tells Leo and lets Josh feel the double-edged sword of a burn. “Fuck, you… you KNOW?! Why are you that jealous!?”, Josh grumbles. “Oh boy, I am not done with you!”, Leo promised… Leo chuckles devilishly and states: “Your BOAR will be BIGGER than you. Your BOAR will be MANLIER. Your BOAR will be your fucking PROTECTOR. Your BOAR will fuck his CUB BETTER. Oohh, I feel like your DADDY of a BOAR might grow a LOT for you tonight, hehe!” And saying this, this shall only be the beginning of something HUGE. He would show it ALL to Josh now. To convince him, HE, the BOAR, is THE better man and the only dude to love for once and for all. Josh knows his situation shouts for incoming punishment: A swelling and even hairier BOAR!

Capitulo 1 Hola me llamo Sam y había estado solo en mi departamento mucho tiempo me sentía que le hacía falta a mi vida un acompañante a la edad de 20 años estaba soltero y recién graduado pero nunca fui muy bueno para socializar asique se me ocurrió una idea había estado investigando y vi que los perfumes atraen mucho a los hombres hasta que me tope com un anuncio que decia "Perfume amor creciente" Nunca había odio de esa marca pero haun así decidí comprar uno ya que tenía muy pocas opciones Cuando el paquete llegó a mi puerta 1 semana después estaba muy emocionado abrí la caja y venía un perfume muy brillante y lo usé de inmediato para mí cita y el olor era muy fragante y dosil Y decidí que pasaría por la casa de mis padres antes de mi cita estacione el auto fuera de la casa de mis padres cuando llegue me abre la puerta mi hermano menor jake de 16 años J: Hola Jake que emoción verte como estuvo la universidad! Debe ser increíble No mucho estado muy estresado estos días pero estoy mejorando y tú te ves bien has jugado mucho fútbol? J: si pero el entrenador no me quiere llevar a la final dice que soy muy pequeño hey hueles eso ? Que cosa ? Dije Huele como a sudor o algo extraño En mi mente no sabía a lo que se refería asique fui al baño mientras estaba hay cuando algo me saco de mis pensamientos fueron unos gritos y golpes Jake estás bien ? Hermano me siento raro mi ropa me aprieta y me siento muy caliente Tranquilo cálmate ponte de pie me quedé boquiabierto cuando mi hermano se paró y quedé mirando su barbilla J: wow cuando te hiciste tan pequeño Sam No joder Jake tu creciste mírate J: ash ese olor otra vez que será apesta Y justo cuando terminó su frase comenzó a crecer de nuevo su ropa se hizo jirones y sus zapatillas explotaron y puder ver cómo sus músculos se comienzan a inflar bíceps enormes y pectorales como rocas J: Mierda! ¡Ay, maldita sea!" Vi como mi hermano se golpeó la cabeza con el techo de 3 metros! J: como sucedió esto? No puedo seguir creciendo así ! comenze a pensar y el crecimiento empezó cuando mi hermano estaba oliendo ese olor será? Mi Perfume! Si es así no debo debo dejar que le llegue el hedor llegué a el asique fui al baño y me quité todo el perfume Tranquilo hermanito aunque ya no le podía decir así ya se detuvo ahora vamos a encontrarte algo de ropa y a explicarle a papá CUando mi padre lo vio no podia creerlo la casa era tan pequeña y ahora su hijo menor media 3 metros J: creo que me llegó mi segunda pubertad jeje ahora talvez me acepten el equipo de fútbol Será mejor que te quedes aquí con papa unos días mientras resolvemos esto Había olvidado por completo mi cita ! SUbi a mi auto y conduje hasta la playa donde estaba max el hombre más hermoso que podía ver con sus 1,98 rubio y musculoso M: hey ay estás pensé que no llegarías Si tuve un pequeño o mejor dicho creciente problema dónde mis padres M : espero todo esté bien te gustaría ir a ese buffet libre ? Si claro vayamos antes de ir quería probar mi teoría asique fui en busca del perfume a mi auto y lo usé y fui donde max Comimos juntos un muy buen rato hasta que max comenzó a sentirse inquieto y le pregunte si se sentía bien me dijo que sentía un olor raro y ahora sus zapatillas le aprietan mucho M: creo que deberíamos irnos me siento mal lo siento.... No te preocupes vallamos a mi auto podrás descansar tranquilo mientras lo Hiba apoyando encima de mi sentía como cada vez era mayor el peso Cuando se subió a mi auto le quedó muy pequeño a lo cual comenze a conducir hasta la granja donde vive M: Sam creo que algo muy raro está pasando me siento demasiado grande ! Y escuché un crash sus zapatillas se rompieron y comenzó a empujar su cabeza contra el techo del auto me apresure en llegar la granja donde me detuve y bajo max muy apretado y con dificultad M: wow que genial siempre quise ser más grande y mírame nose como sucedió pero se siente muy bien Fácilmente mides más de 2,50 ! Ahora podré hacer los trabajos de campo muy facil y Vi como max intentaba tomar el tractor con más manos y levantarlo M: haun muy pesado!! Quizá un poco más de perfume no haga daño y con eso lo usé de nuevo a max le llegó el olor y ahora solo estaba en boxer que estallaron dejando al descubierto una polla enorme y pelotas del tamaño de fútbol M: wow esto creciendo de nuevo pero ....no se detiene! Sam ayúdame no cabre en mi casa si sigo No sabia que hacer me había excedido con el perfume cuando se tropezó y su culo gigante aplasto mi auto deteniendose el crecimiento M: ho no Sam lo siento por tu auto te lo compensare pero nose que me sucede ! Bueno ahora tendré que tomar taxi pero ahora debemos ver que hace contigo y empeze a masajear sus músculos M: hmmmmm si max continua se siente tan bien vi como su polla que era del tamaño mío y más alta se ponía dura Valla que gran arma llevas ay max y me subí a montarla y masajearla max me uso para darse placer hasta que llegó al orgasmo y disparo largas cuerdas de semen por la granja y me dió una apasionado beso M: gracias por estar aquí conmigo pequeño De nada grandullon ahora somos novios y tus deseos son mi orden derrepente escuche un gruñido era el estómago de max tienes hambre ? M: todo este crecimiento me provoco hambre Iré a por comida no crezcas más mientras no estoy M: no prometo nada jeje Ocupe el auto de max y llegue a una tienda con mucha comida llene mi carrito al llegar pero había una fila de muchos jóvenes culturistas que parecían salidos del gym Ho no si empiezan a oler el perfume creare una legion de gigantes debo alejarme pero necesito la comida para max el cuenta conmigo....! Todos los chicos ya eran grandes pero cuando comenzó a surtir efecto ninguno notó los cambios pero ví como se estiraban y volvían más altos a los 5 chicos se les empezó a marcar sus músculos derrepente uno de ellos dijo creo que hicimos un. Buen trabajo en el gym hoy me siento hiper cargado la mujer en la caja registradora quedó atónita al ver que 5 hombres descomunales agachados para no romper el techo parecían disfrutar tanto el crecimiento que no parecían notarlo Hice lo posible por salir lo antes posible y llegué con la cajera pegue todo y me fui viendo cómo se Hiba el grupo de gigantes a entrenar más Llegue donde max quien estaba dentro del granero todavía no creía que tenía mi propio gigante M: bien trajiste comida me moría del hambre ! Se devoro todo en segundos y dijo creo que con eso será suficiente le expliqué que necesitaba ver un problema en casa de mis padres parece que Jake se está portando mal M : no tardes por favor pequeño necesito de tu ayuda para correrme Cuando salí de hay tome el auto y conduje hasta la casa y Vi a mi hermano en el segundo piso más grande que cuando me fui pala dijo que sucedió en la noche y no se detiene Pero esto me excitando? Ver a mi hermano no tan pequeño ay como un hombre de verdad al cual podía hacer más grande busque mi perfume y ese 3 dosis queria verlo como un gigante

Brad (23) y George (18) eran los típicos hermanos el nerd George y el deportista Brad con su pelo negro cuerpo musculoso y una imponente altura de 1,98 contrario a george con 1,60 y flacucho en este día en particular estaban en su casa Brad había descubierto este nuevo suplemento para ayudar a obtener estimulación adicional del gimnasio y ponerse aún más en forma de lo que ya estaba "Yo por otro lado solo estaba leyendo mi libro sobre anatomía mientras ví a Brad comenzar a ponerse duro flexionar un poco sus músculos me sorprendió" Luego de terminar mi libro me fui a dormir en la litera de abajo ya que ví que Brad ya estaba en un sueño profundo arriba tan solo con sus boxers apretados con un gran bulto yo me dormí soñando en como sería ver a Brad más grande quizá hmmm..... "Mientras ambos hermanos dormían en la cabeza de George estaba teniendo un sueño lucido con su hermano Brad haciéndose más grande más alto más músculoso pensando en que seria genial ver ese bastardo gigante arrasar la casa" " Lo que sea que estaba soñando George estaba teniendo un efecto particular en Brad quien inconscientemente comenzó a crecer empezó a duplicar su altura y empequeñecer su cama " " en un momento su crecimiento parecía no detenerse y ya estaba rivalizando con el tamaño de su cama siendo demasiado pesado de la boca de Brad solo se escuchó un 'JODER'! " "Derrepente y sin previo aviso la cama perdió la batalla con el gran peso de Brad y se rompió haciéndolo caer encima de George y aplastandolo experimentado muchas varias cosas a la vez" Brad : QUE COÑO ESTA PASANDO? George: no lo sé pero creo esto se parece mucho a mi sueño Brad deseaba que te hicieras más grande y en mi sueño creciste más que la casa! Brad : inténtalo denuevo deséame más GRANDE!!! George: es una locura mírate eres enorme mira tus pectorales están duros como roca ahora podrías ser el hombre más grande el planeta! Brad : me sentí genial se siente como un hormigueo por todo mi cuerpo quie..... Um me siento raro George huh........ George: wow hermano te estás haciendo más grande! Mira vas a destruir la casa si continúas! Brad : Si MAS GRANDE!!! Nadie me podrá detener hmmmnm si musculos más grandes *CRASH* suena cuando me golpeó la cabeza con el techo debo salir de aquí antes de que uffff "George había escapado cuando vio que su hermano se estaba volviendo un gigante y se escondió en el baño Brad por otro lado intento escapar antes de destruir la casa pero la puerta era bastante pequeña aunque si hacía esfuerzo podría salir al intentarlo un brote de crecimiento lo golpeó" " Y al intentar salir su parte trasera había crecido tanto que quedó atrapado y no había forma de que su culo pasara sin destruir todo el marco y Brad toma la decisión tomo velocidad y atravesó todo arrasando todo el pasillo con su cuerpo" Brad : maldito George Mira lo que has creado estoy tan grande y ufff mi culo enorme George : debe estar muy enojado conmigo si salgo de seguro con su tamaño me podría aplastar sin problemas " Ahora ya nadie podría detenerme soy el hombre supremo malditos insectos! Gritaba Brad mientras rompía la pared y salía y se paraba en su altura total " Brad : jaja estás casas pequeñas no serán más grandes que yo es hora de probar mi fuerza! Grrrr George: se suponía que su crecimiento debía parar o talvez en mi mente Haci lo quiero no!? Brad: este árbol estúpido se cree más grande que yo pues verás las consecuencias! " Y Haci Brad toma el árbol gigante y lo lanza lejos sin problemas con su gran fuerza y se divierte hasta que recuerda a su pequeña hermano que lo dejo y sonríe malvadamente" Brad : hola pequeño George me extrañaste ? George: que voy a hacer no puedo seguir escapando Brad : ven aquí me ayudarás con un trabajo especialmente para ti antes que crezca hasta que solo seas una pulga "Empuja su brazo y toma George destruyendo la pared" AHORA HERMANITO PEQUEÑO BASTARDO QUIERO QUE HAGAS MIS MÚSCULOS SEAN MAS GRANDE NO TITANICOS!!! George: pero hermano ya no podrás tener una vida normal jamás! Brad : A QUIEN MIERDA LE IMPORTA SER NORMAL NUNCA LO FUI SIEMPRE ESTUVE DESTINADO A LA GRANDESA!! SI!!!! HERMANITO ES COMO UN ORGASMO EN TODO MI CUERPO HAZLOS CRECER SE SIENTE TAN BIEN!! JAJAJA SI TOMALO TODO JAJA PEQUEÑA MIERDA TE GUSTA ESA VISTA SOLO SE HARAN MAS GRANDES HASTA QUE TU SOLO SEAS UN INSECTO. Y A LOS INSECTOS SE LES APLASTA!!! George: pe .... pero soy tu he..hermano! Porfavor!!! LO SIENTO PERO ES MI DESTINO GEORGE Y SI NO ME HACES CRECER MAS TENDRE QUE CASTIGARTE! Y CON TAN SOLO ESA PALABRAS EL CRECIMIENTO DE BRAD SE DISPARO SIN SIGNOS DE DETENERSE Y CON UN FUERTE RUGIDO!!!! SIII HMMMNM SIENTO QUE VOY AAHAHHAHAAHAA BRAS TUVE EM ESTIRÓN MAS FUERTE HACIENDO QUE SU CULO CRECIERA ENORME Y SJS MÚSCULOS TAPARAN SU VISTA HASTA QUE RECORDÓ AL PEQUEÑO GEORGE EN SU MANO MIRATE TE VES DELICIOSO!! Y SE ESCUCHA UN RUGIDO DE SU ESTÓMAGO porfavor George no lo hagas ! HACI PODRÁS ESTAR SIEMPRE CON TU HERMANO MAYOR PEQUEÑO Y AYUDARAS A SACIAR MI HAMBRE! "Brad se hace más grande hasta que toma a George con un solo dedo y lo coloca sobre su lengua y lo traga con un fuerte eructo" AHORA ESTAREMOS JUNTOS SIEMPRE Y SE AJE TU TAMBIEN LO QUERIAS Y HACI GIANT BRAD SE Dirige A LA CIUDAD FIN. ______________________________ Espero les haya gustado está historia seguiré trayendo más historias durante la semana pueden darles recomendaciones para mejorar o ideas

Evan was your average 19 year old. First year of college, studying geology and about to embark on their first field trip to look at... you guessed it, rocks. Evan was reasonably clever, but physically was nothing spectacular. He wasn't stick thin, runt and tried to gym but as a student, he just couldn't afford all the food and supps he'd need to bulk up so, he'd began looking at other methods that could help him. When scrolling online, looking at weird and wonderful websites, most filled with absolute rubbish about magic crystals - something caught his eye. "The God Stone" To Evan this sounded like something out of a role playing, power fantasy but... he loved that shit so decided to have a read. "The God Stone is a lost artifact said to have all the powers of a dying diety. Allowing the possessor to have near omnipotent powers." "That's the dream" thought Evan. "Then I wouldn't have just have the size I want... I'd be all powerful." The thought turned him on, after all, his quest to grow bigger was all because he wanted to feel more powerful. Have others look at him in awe... and this, would be more than he'd dare to dream "The God Stone was rumoured to be cast in the Green Acre Quary..." "No." Evan thought to himself. "That's where we're goin on the field trip tomorrow. Someone's having a joke with me." Though he didn't see how that could be the case. The website article was old, and was written before he'd even came to college. "The Stone will transfer all power to the possessor until the possessor touches the ston again, at which time they can transfer the power back" "Hrmmm, why would anyone want to do that", thought Evan. "But then, if this is true, someone clearly gave up their powers" If it's true - HA! He was kidding himself. In his dreams and fantasies maybe. He clicked the computer on to standby and climbed in to bed. Putting the God Stone out his mind. But he couldn't. His dreams were filled with the stone. The idea if him touching it and his class looking on. Evan turning in to a giant God before them. Striking last and awe and fear in to every one of them... "Buzzzz" - his alarm interrupted his Godlike fantasy. Evan woke with a start feeling aroused and then disappointed. He got ready but before leaving, had one last look at the article. Someone had added an artists description of the stone. A brilliant Ruby almost looking like the shape of a flame. Practically sparkling. Someone in the comments had recently added. "Done some historical digging, there's a cave behind a cluster of loose rocks marked on the image below. If what I've read is right, this would be where the stone would be. I'd go look for it myself but I'd rather see someone who really knows how to use the powe get it." "Hrmmm" thought Evan. "Why would you not want it for yourself." But then he thought of the time he had met and worshipped a bodybuilder and thought he did see the appeal in worshipping someone more powerful. However, if he had the stone... he knew he'd want the power for himself.... maybe show some off to Mr Helpful comment as a thanks. He got ready to head out. And although he knew it was ridiculous. Although he knew it was farfetched. He knew he was going to try and find that cave...

He was my plaything. He didn’t even know how beautiful he was as I spread his asscheeks and owned every inch of him. He was gripping his legs and lifting them almost vertical, the powerful bulges of hamstrings and calf muscles producing an erotic, tormenting display. His abs were crunched into an obscene display of ridges and valleys. His pecs almost colliding with his chin. Every inch of him was tortuously displayed as he released pant after pant in exquisite agony as I penetrated him and made him mine. He never seemed to understand just how I used him. My thick cock, the size of most men’s forearms, was violating his rectum and breaking him in ways he couldn’t even imagine. He was too dumb. It wasn’t my fault Carl was that way - I’d helped him along physically, but the mental side often came with the territory. It seemed like the dumber they are, the more keen they are to lift things repetitively, to count every rep, to squeeze every fiber of muscle until it almost rips. That part had been my doing. I had paid for Carl’s gym membership, his personal trainer, his nutritionist and even his entry to the IFBB pro circuit. As a result, here I was impaling the most perfect ass on the West Coast on my gargantuan cock. Carl’s cock flopped noisily against his abs. But with each thrust into his ass, his cock made a little less of a resounding slap against his cobblestone midsection. Carl had been beautiful when I had selected him. He walked into one of my gyms. He was shorter than me: about 5’10”, not so tall he’d be noticed immediately but no so short that he was a midget. His black hair was cut short and swept back and he had a skin fade to his tanned features. Carl was a builder by trade. He had a few tribal tattoos on his shoulders and toned biceps. His features were symmetrical and his brown eyes were almost beautiful. His thick lips concealed a perfect, straight smile. Those lips were now gasping for air and I shoved my thumb in there, emphasising to him just how powerless he really was in this situation - I could fill any hole and there wasn’t a thing he could do. He almost lost his grip on his thighs as I further stretched his hole with my thick, hungry meat. Carl met me on one of the bench presses as I repped out over 700lbs and his eyes were immediately captivated by over 350lbs of ripped, hairy, former pro bodybuilder, powerlifter, college-wrestler muscle. My shaved bald head and thick beard topped off my 6’6” frame and I could see he was struggling. I shook his hand and his mouth was like a desert immediately. I told him that he’d be training with me and his eyes glazed over. The sheer anticipation made him short of breath. Carl knew his body couldn’t cope with the relentless, savage pounding he was receiving. Something bad had to be happening to his guts. He had no idea. His forearms cramped and his thighs ended up wrapped around me as his once powerful arms felt weak. My thighs and ass, powerful as they were, had never felt so invigorated and alive as I aimed to impregnate this beautiful muscle boy beneath me. It was almost six months of consistent training before I invited Carl into one of my gym’s posing rooms. I removed my compression shirt and revealed my thick, mountainous pecs. He almost collapsed when he saw them. Swirls of hair arced across my powerful pectorals as they vied for space and formed a deep crevice. That was the first time I let him properly touch me as I told him to trace the shape of my pecs to understand how they were formed and could be forced to grow ever larger. He was entranced from the very beginning. Carl’s eyes crossed when I changed the angle of entry into his exhausted boypussy. I owned him so completely now but there was still something there: his hand came up and pushed on my chest so weakly that it barely registered for me. But it was a minuscule sign of resistance. I grabbed his hand and moved it down to my abs. His hand roamed over the irresistible scalloped ridges covered with a dusting of hair and gradually sunk lower to the base of my cock, where it met the recently plundered hole. He whimpered then made a grab for his own cock. Hard, but now only an inch or so long. His whimpers grew to a wail until I clasped my thick, calloused fingers over his mouth. Carl was under my tutelage, learning all he could of training, for just under a year. He was pumped full of tren, deca, HGH - everything that could make an average man into a beast on the bodybuilding circuit. Until he was ready. He still looked like a dwarf compared to a true alpha muscle-god like myself, but he won easily. His beautiful features grimaced in agony as he flexed through pose after pose on stage. He saw me cheering him on and his grin turned into a beaming smile. This boy could win on an Olympia stage but he had earned his pro card and that’s all he wanted. When he exited the stage and met me after the show, I hugged him against my body and his whole body quivered in response. I knew he was ready. I leant backwards so that Carl could see every ridge of my body and the beautiful mountainous protrusion of my pectorals, covered in thick black hair. I continued pumping upwards into him, demonstrating the sheer power in my torso to manipulate him in any way I wanted. His shrivelled balls pumped a tiny dribble out of his shrunken meat. He was over 230lbs. Lean. Ripped. But still only 19 years old and beautiful. His body had been broken down and rebuilt in a way that I knew I could use. I intended to take what I wanted. When I suggested he come to mine for the night instead of going back to his parents, he immediately jumped at the opportunity. When I let him in, he practically jumped for me and when I wouldn’t let him approach me, he begged. That’s when he got a taste of my true power. Carl was too focused on me initially to notice his own body. After all, when you have a being like me on top of you, it’s hard to consider much else. He hadn’t noticed his hard won muscles losing their pump. He hadn’t even seen at first how that symbol of his manhood between his legs had become a husk of its former self. His inattention to detail was exacerbated by the seemingly never-ending pump I was developing from the marathon fuck session. My own biceps seemed fuller, rounder. My pectorals seemed impossibly to swell from my rib cage. My back thickened. Carl was succumbing completely to my power and after more than 6 hours, I bred his hole for the final time. Carl’s body now weighed no more than 160lbs. He had lost at least 5 stone in the process. His muscles, while still beautiful, had reverted to their state before I took him under my wing. As I withdrew from his exhausted, battered hole, cum spilled out everywhere. He looked very similar to how he had appeared when he first entered my gym. My beard appeared shorter and I had a slightly less weathered face, but still one which exuded superiority. “What?” Carl murmured as he hazily looked around. “Let me explain.” I started in a deep baritone from my heavier, more muscular, more perfect physique. “You may have heard of fairies and nymphs…their existence is indisputable given their appearance in so many disparate mythologies. But tell me…have you ever heard of a dryad?”

Hi guys. Long time lurker here. I've been working on a story blending together the elements of some of my favorites, including "Jason: The Bigger the Better," "Elongro," "A New Performance Incentive," and "Contract Law" with my own twists. I love guys growing huge, but I don't see enough of them adjusting to their new bodies. Don't expect a ton of sex or continuing growth--the main character grows all at once and then the rest of the story is about him adjusting (although there will be plenty of explicit scenes and some continued growth). It's a slice of life, and there will be a lot of repetitive scenes. There's a bit of an overarching plot that begins after the initial growth adjustment but nothing too complicated. No, I will not be taking suggestions, the story is already written and I'm just making slight edits. Hope you enjoy! KING OF THE COURT PROLOGUE Vikram Singh, the youngest sibling at 25, often finds himself in the towering shadows of his brothers, both literally and figuratively. His eldest brother, Gurinder, stands at a formidable 6 foot 7 inches, with a presence as commanding as his height. At 32, Gurinder's life is a testament to discipline and precision, his career as a software developer marked by a series of calculated moves that have led to a string of successes. His short topknot and beard are not just a style statement but a reflection of his no-nonsense approach to life. He speaks sparingly, but when he does, his words carry the weight of thoughtful analysis. Harminder, the middle brother, is even taller at 6 foot 9 inches. His fashion is as sharp as his wit, with three-piece suits that seem to be crafted just for him. His jet-black hair, always in a perfect coiff, complements his meticulously groomed short beard. As an attorney at counsel at Gully & Sons LLP, Harminder's brilliance is as renowned as his sarcasm. His reputation precedes him, not only within the legal community, where he's been named the #1 Young Lawyer to watch, but also in social circles where his charm makes him a favorite among women. His ambition is palpable, with his eyes firmly set on the prize of partnership. In contrast, Vikram, or Vik as he's affectionately known, carries a different kind of presence. Standing at 5 foot 9 inches, he lacks the imposing stature of his brothers but makes up for it with a charisma that is all his own. His low taper fade haircut and short beard give him a boyish charm that endears him to those he meets. As a first-year associate at Gully & Sons LLP, Vik's journey is just beginning. His honesty and trustworthiness have earned him the respect of his peers, even if he doesn't always feel like the sharpest tool in the shed. Living together in a house Gurinder owned in the city, the brothers' interactions are a mix of playful banter and deep-seated loyalty. The house is one with tall ceilings, tall doors, and wide halls to accommodate the two huge older Singh boys. Gurinder and Harminder, protective to a fault, often treat Vik like the baby of the family, their teasing a sign of affection, albeit sometimes bordering on annoyance. Vik, for his part, navigates their overprotectiveness with a mix of frustration and love, knowing that beneath the surface, there's an unbreakable bond that ties them together. Their home is a microcosm of their world, where each brother's unique traits contribute to a larger, more complex picture. It's a place where Vik's charm, Harminder's intellect, and Gurinder's stoicism come together, creating a balance that, while sometimes precarious, always finds its way back to harmony. CHAPTER ONE: A WHOLE NEW WORLD Exhausted from the relentless demands of his role at Gully & Sons LLP, Vikram had succumbed to the comfort of his silk pajamas, a small act of rebellion against the endless hours. He would keep them in his office and wear them once everyone else had left to relax. He looked stupid in them—like Ebineezer Scrooge in A Christmas Carol. But Vik was a sucker for comfort. The office was silent, a stark contrast to the cacophony of the day. As he settled into his chair, the case files for Accelercola—an energy drink company under fire for its potentially lethal product—loomed over him like a dark cloud. The company came under fire when it was revealed that a certain batch of the drink contained over four times the amount of caffeine it was supposed to have, causing heart attacks in several customers. The senior partner, Rebecca Lawson, had entrusted him with a critical task: to send a batch of the contaminated energy drink for testing. But fatigue clouded Vikram's judgment, and he placed the case of Accelercola perilously close to his personal cache of Diet Coke. Hours ticked by, and the night deepened. Vikram's hand, guided by muscle memory, reached for a can. The hiss of the opening was familiar, but the taste was anything but. A fiery sensation spread through his mouth, an unexpected spiciness that made him gasp. Heat flushed through his body, his heartbeat thundering in his ears. Panic set in just as darkness claimed him, and he collapsed into a cold sweat. When consciousness returned, the world seemed different—smaller. Vikram's silk pajamas were stretched to their limits, barely containing the new, muscular form beneath. He was a giant among men, standing at an astonishing 12 feet. The ceiling, once a distant overhead, now allowed for only a foot of clearance. A primal urge led him to the bathroom, but the journey was fraught with obstacles. The doorway, a portal he had passed through countless times, was now a barrier. His head met the wall with a thud, leaving a dent as a testament to his newfound stature. Cursing under his breath, Vikram maneuvered through the wreckage, his body a mass of rippling muscles and raw power. The bathroom mirror revealed the extent of his transformation. His reflection was that of a Desi Hercules, a bodybuilder with a physique that artists would clamor to sculpt. A smile crept across his face, a mix of disbelief and excitement. "This is gonna be good," he murmured, his voice a deep, resonant timbre that vibrated through the room. Vikram's mind raced with possibilities. His brothers, always the protectors, would now see him in a new light. The cases that had weighed him down seemed trivial in comparison to the strength he now possessed. As he explored his new form, a sense of invincibility washed over him. He was no longer just Vikram Singh, the overwhelmed attorney—he was a force to be reckoned with, and he was more than ready to embrace this extraordinary twist of fate. He managed to pull down his barely together silk pajama bottoms without tearing them to shreds. Vik suddenly because aware of the new size of his phallus. Vik had always been average in every department. But this thing was monstrous. Vik realized he was too tall to piss in the urinal standing up. He fell to his knees and the bathroom shook as he released his firehose piss in the bowl. The sensation of the powerful piss stream traveling down his long and girthy tool was euphoric. The sound of his powerful stream echoed off the bathroom walls, reverberating with a force that matched his newfound physical strength. Vikram couldn't help but marvel at the sheer intensity of the experience. As he stood up, a sense of euphoria surged through him, blending with the rush of adrenaline that came with his colossal transformation. As Vikram emerged from the bathroom, his new towering form was a sight to behold. Jasper, a fellow first-year who had arrived at the office unusually early (on a Saturday to boot), was frozen in place, his eyes wide with astonishment. The sight before him was something out of a comic book—a colleague who had grown into a giant overnight. "Vik... is that really you?" Jasper stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. With a grin, Vikram flexed his muscles, the sheer size of his biceps casting shadows on the walls. "It's me, Jasper. Just a bit... upgraded," Vikram replied, his deep voice filling the room. Jasper's initial shock gave way to curiosity as he circled Vikram, taking in the unbelievable transformation. "How did this even happen?" he asked, his scientific mind already running through the possibilities. Vikram, still reveling in his newfound strength, simply shrugged. "I guess I just needed a little pick-me-up," he joked, bouncing his pecs with a chuckle. Realizing the practicalities of the situation, Jasper quickly agreed to help Vikram find suitable clothing. Vik waited in his office, sitting on the floor and fondling his new muscles for about 2 hours. Jasper returned with an assortment of athletic and dress clothes, which, against all odds, fit Vikram's massive frame—albeit snugly. God knows where he got them, but Vik didn’t care. At least he could leave this office. As Vikram slipped into the black athletic shorts, he gave another flex for Jasper, who couldn't help but laugh. "You're going to need a whole new wardrobe, man," Jasper said, shaking his head in disbelief. The notification on Vikram's computer caught his eye, and he read aloud the message from the senior partner, Rebecca Lawson, granting him a day off on Monday for his hard work. "Looks like I've got some time to adjust to this," Vikram mused. Determined to leave the office before anyone else saw him, Vikram attempted the elevator, only to find that he was far too large to fit. The stairs were his only option, and as he descended the 51 flights, he felt the stairwell shrink around as his shoulders crashed into the walls, leaving many a dent in his wake. CHAPTER TWO: TELL IT TO ME STRAIGHT, DOC The morning air was crisp as Vikram stepped outside, the city still quiet in the early hours. With each stride, his towering form drew curious glances from the few passersby on the street. He made his way to the office of Dr. Julian Brownly, his endocrinologist, and the one person he hoped could make sense of his bewildering transformation. Vik had been seeing him since a potential thyroid scare a couple years ago. Dr. Brownly, a brilliant and handsome 30-year-old physician with a passion for bodybuilding, was taken aback as Vikram ducked through the doorway of his clinic. The doctor stood at a modest 5'9", a stark contrast to Vikram's colossal stature. "Vikram, what on earth..." Dr. Brownly trailed off, his professional curiosity piqued. Without wasting a moment, Dr. Brownly set to work, measuring Vikram's height, taking blood samples, and running a series of tests. The clinic seemed to shrink around them, the equipment dwarfed by Vikram's size. The doctor had to measure Vik laying down as there was no way he could reach his lofty head. “Twelve feet on the dot.” The doctor said, astonished. Vik sat up and flexed his arms— “I like how that sounds. Vikram the 12-foot-tall giant.” As he heard his measurement, Vik’s already immodest bulge thickened into a fat semi. The doctor could not help but stare, but quickly composed himself to return to his work. After a thorough examination, Dr. Brownly delivered his findings with a mixture of concern and astonishment. "The Accelercola—it wasn't the cause of your growth. It was laced with something lethal. But somehow, your body reacted... differently," he explained. Vikram listened intently as Dr. Brownly revealed the existence of a dormant 'giant gene' within him. A rush of hormones, triggered by the contaminated drink, had activated the gene, altering his body to save his life. A sense of pride swelled within Vikram. He stood taller—if that was even possible—and flexed his muscles, a playful smirk on his face. "So, I'm not just a giant in the courtroom now, huh?" he teased. Dr. Brownly couldn't help but smile at Vikram's good humor, despite the gravity of the situation. "You're certainly something special, Vikram. But we need to monitor you closely," he cautioned. Vikram nodded, but his attention was elsewhere. He caught his reflection in the mirror, his new form a marvel to behold. He bounced his pecs, the movement sending ripples across his chest. The feeling was exhilarating, empowering. "Looks like I've got some new assets to work with," Vikram quipped, turning to Dr. Brownly, who was scribbling notes furiously. Dr. Brownly looked up, adjusting his glasses. "Just remember, don’t try to take on too much more heart stress. Your labs are perfect, better than perfect, but who knows what could happen," he said, with a tinge of concern. Vikram laughed, the sound deep and resonant. "Don't worry, Doc. I'll be fine. I think I might be close to invincible now." Vik glanced down at Dr. Brownly’s modest 5’9”. From his new vantage point, he laughed— “is that what I used to look like?” Vik came dangerously close to the doctor, his body heat radiating onto the smaller man. “No wonder Gurinder and Harminder thought I was a midget.” The doctor, a once proud bodybuilder gulped. “Let’s schedule a follow up in a few weeks to make sure you are still good.” With his newfound confidence, Vikram thanked Dr. Brownly and left the clinic, his mind racing with possibilities. The world was a different place for him now, and he was eager to explore it with his giant steps. As Vikram Singh, now a giant among men, exited Dr. Brownly's office, the morning rush was beginning to swell on the streets. His departure was anything but inconspicuous; pedestrians halted mid-stride, their expressions a blend of awe and disbelief. Children pointed, their eyes wide with wonder, while adults fumbled for their phones, eager to capture the extraordinary sight. Vikram, however, was unfazed by the attention. With a confident stride, he made his way to a local cafe, a quaint establishment he had frequented in his former, more average-sized life. CHAPTER THREE: SUPERHERO DAY Ducking to avoid the top frame, Vikram entered the cafe, the bell above the door jingling in his wake. He relished the sensation of his muscles flexing and contracting as he navigated the narrow doorway, the fabric of his black shorts stretched taut over his powerful legs. The cozy interior was a stark contrast to his grandiose physique. Patrons glanced up from their lattes and laptops, their conversations trailing off as they took in the sight of the colossal newcomer. Behind the counter stood Evan, a barista Vik had never seen before. His eyes met Vikram's, and for a moment, there was a silent exchange of mutual respect—Evan for the man who dared to dream beyond his size, and Vikram for the artist who sought to capture the essence of life in song. "Quite the entrance," Evan remarked, his tone light and playful. Vikram chuckled, the sound deep and resonant. "Just trying to fit in," he quipped, flexing his arms casually. The motion was fluid, a testament to his newfound strength and control. Evan couldn't help but be impressed. "Well, you certainly stand out," he said, reaching for the largest jug he could find. "And I suppose you'll be needing coffee to match." The two engaged in conversation, their topics ranging from the mundane to the profound. Vikram shared his aspirations and challenges, while Evan spoke of melodies and harmonies that danced in his head, waiting to be set free. As Evan prepared a giant jug of coffee, the rich aroma filling the cafe, Vikram found himself grateful for the normalcy of the interaction. It was a reminder that despite his dramatic change, the simple pleasures of life—like a good chat over coffee—remained unchanged. Evan slid the jug across the counter, a smile playing on his lips. "Here you go, a brew fit for a giant." Vikram accepted the jug with a nod of thanks, his large hands enveloping the container. "You know, Evan, maybe this size isn't such a bad thing after all," he mused, the steam from the coffee warming his face. Evan laughed, the sound mingling with the soft notes of jazz playing in the background. "Just don't outgrow us all, Vik." With a final wave, Vikram left the cafe, his spirits lifted by the encounter. The city was waking up, and with each step, he felt more at ease in his towering frame, ready to face whatever the day might bring. --- Vikram, with his newfound stature, strode through the city streets, the giant coffee jug in his hand now seeming no larger than a regular cup. His destination was the law library, a repository of legal wisdom where he hoped to unearth a long-forgotten case citation for work. The morning sun cast long shadows on the pavement, mirroring the elongated silhouette of his imposing figure. As he approached the library, a shrill screech pierced the air. Vikram's sharp eyes caught sight of a school bus, its frantic driver wrestling with the steering wheel as the vehicle barreled down the street, brakes evidently failed. Without a moment's hesitation, Vikram set his jug down and sprinted towards the impending disaster. The ground trembled beneath his colossal strides. Onlookers gasped, their fears for the children on the bus momentarily eclipsed by the spectacle of this giant man in motion. Vikram reached the bus just as it neared a busy intersection. With a roar of effort, he planted his feet firmly on the asphalt and extended his arms, his hands grasping the rear of the bus. Metal groaned under the force of his grip, and with a herculean heave, Vikram slowed the bus's momentum. Sparks flew as his shoes slid across the ground, his muscles bulging with the strain. Inch by inch, he brought the runaway vehicle to a halt, just shy of the crosswalk. As the dust settled, Vikram stood tall, towering over the bus. The children inside, wide-eyed and breathless, peered out the windows at their savior. The driver, overwhelmed with relief, mouthed a silent 'thank you' as emergency services arrived on the scene. Vikram surveyed the crowd that had gathered, their expressions a mix of awe and gratitude. He had become more than just a lawyer or a giant; he was a hero in the truest sense. With a nod to the first responders, he retrieved his coffee jug and continued on his way to the library, his heart pounding not from exertion, but from the realization of his own strength and the difference he could make. --- The library doors, once imposing, now felt like gateways to a new chapter in his life. As he ducked inside, Vikram knew that no matter how tall he stood, it was his actions that truly made him larger than life. Vikram's arrival at the library was a moment of relief; the high ceilings allowed him to stand tall, unencumbered by the fear of bumping his head. The scent of old books and the quiet whispers of knowledge-seeking patrons filled the air. It was here, amidst the rows of legal tomes, that he met Marcus. Marcus, the law librarian, was a 28-year-old with a physique that spoke of hours dedicated to bodybuilding. Yet, even his well-defined muscles seemed modest in comparison to Vikram's towering form. Marcus couldn't hide his fascination, his eyes tracing the contours of Vikram's massive frame, which dwarfed his own 6-foot stature. "Never thought I'd meet a real-life Goliath in the stacks," Marcus joked, breaking the ice. Vikram laughed, the sound echoing off the library walls. "And I never thought I'd need to duck under doorways," he replied, gesturing to his height. As they conversed about obscure case laws and landmark rulings, a camaraderie formed between them. Their shared passion for the law bridged the gap that Vikram's size might have created. It wasn't long before Marcus enlisted Vikram's help with a problem: the library's ladder was broken, and a stack of books awaited reshelving on the highest shelves. With ease, Vikram lifted the volumes, organizing them with a care that belied his size. Marcus directed him to the right sections, impressed by Vikram's ability to handle the delicate task. After the work was done, Marcus scribbled his phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to Vikram. "How about we hit the gym together? I could use a workout buddy, especially one who doesn't need a spotter for the heavy weights," he said with a grin. Vikram accepted the offer with a nod. "I'm in. It's not every day you find a friend who's not intimidated by a little extra height," he responded, tucking the number into his pocket. As Vikram left the library, he felt a sense of belonging. His size might have changed, but his ability to connect with others hadn't. With a new friend and potential gym partner, Vikram's world seemed a little less daunting. --- Vikram's stomach grumbled with the ferocity of a thunderstorm, echoing off the skyscrapers as he lumbered down the street. Hunger pangs struck with such intensity that he half-expected to see a 'Feed Me' sign hanging from his neck. Spotting an 'All You Can Eat' buffet, his face lit up like the neon sign above the entrance. As he ducked into the restaurant, a collective gasp rose from the patrons. The maître d' froze, clipboard in hand, eyes tracing the arc of Vikram's stooped entry. "Table for one?" he ventured, the question sounding more like a hope against hope. Vikram nodded, his eyes already scanning the smorgasbord of culinary delights. The maître d' led him to a table, but it was clear that no mere piece of furniture could accommodate Vikram's colossal frame. With a sheepish grin, Vikram opted to stand, his plate resting on the table like a toy saucer. Plate after plate, Vikram sampled everything—the roast beef, the sushi, the exotic cheeses, and an impressive mountain of shrimp. The other diners watched in awe, their own forks paused mid-air as Vikram devoured dish after dish. The chefs in the back began to sweat, their culinary creations disappearing faster than they could say 'buffet.' Finally, with the contented sigh of a man who had eaten his fill, Vikram leaned back—careful not to topple over the dessert cart—and let out a belch that rumbled through the restaurant like a bass note in a symphony. Patrons chuckled, and even the staff couldn't suppress their smiles. The restaurant owners, a charming couple who had never seen their buffet so thoroughly appreciated, approached Vikram with a mix of trepidation and fascination. "Sir, we must say, we've never had a customer quite like you," the wife said, her eyes wide with wonder. Vikram winked, flexing an arm as thick as a tree trunk. "Well, I do have quite the appetite. Hope I didn't cause too much trouble," he teased, the corner of his mouth twitching with a playful smirk. The husband laughed, shaking his head. "Trouble? No, no. You've set a new record! Tell you what, come back anytime, and we'll make sure to reinforce the tables." As Vikram thanked them and squeezed back out the door, the couple exchanged glances. "Maybe we should start a new promotion," the husband mused. Vikram strolled away, his hunger sated and his spirits high. The city had never seemed so small, nor the buffet so endless. CHAPTER FOUR: SHOWDOWN AT THE SINGH HOUSE Vikram's journey home was a study in contrasts. The familiar streets seemed narrower, the doorways smaller, and his own house appeared as if it had shrunk. He had to twist and turn to squeeze through the front door, feeling a bit like Alice after she drank the potion in Wonderland. Inside, the world was different from this new vantage point. The ceilings felt lower, the furniture doll-sized. Vikram marveled at the transformation, a grin spreading across his face as he realized the power and size he now possessed. He stretched out an arm, his hand almost spanning the width of the hallway. The sensation was intoxicating. Gurinder walked in first, his eyes glued to his phone, not noticing the colossal figure of his younger brother. It wasn't until he bumped into Vikram's leg, which he mistook for a new, oddly placed column, that he looked up. "Vik...?" Gurinder's phone clattered to the floor, his voice a mix of shock and awe. "What in the world happened to you?" Harminder, entering behind him, stopped dead in his tracks. "You're... huge!" he exclaimed, his eyes traveling the length of Vikram's towering form. Vikram beamed, his chest swelling with pride. "Yeah, it's a long story. Let's just say I had a bit of a growth spurt." Gurinder circled Vikram, his analytical mind kicking in. "This is incredible. You must be over twelve feet tall! How do you feel?" Vikram could sense the shift in dynamics as he towered over his brothers, the air thick with unspoken tension. Gurinder's excitement was palpable, his hands gesturing animatedly as he bombarded Vikram with queries about his newfound stature. Harminder, usually the most confident of the trio, now seemed withdrawn, unable to meet Vikram's gaze directly. “What the hell is that?” Harminder asked, pointing at Vik’s prodigal crotch bulge. “Oh, this?” Vik asked innocently as he gave it a squeeze, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Seems like my growth spurt affected more than just my height and muscles," he replied with a chuckle. Harminder blushed furiously, averting his eyes as if trying to unsee what he had just witnessed. Gurinder, ever the scientist, leaned in closer, his curiosity piqued. As they settled into the living room, Gurinder couldn't contain his curiosity any longer. "How did this happen? Are you some sort of superhero now?" he blurted out, eyes wide with wonder. Vikram chuckled, running a hand through his hair that seemed to touch the ceiling effortlessly. "I wish it were that simple. Long story short: I feel like one,” he replied, trying to downplay the magnitude of his transformation. Harminder finally spoke up, his voice tinged with a mix of awe and envy. "I can't believe this! How did you get so huge overnight?" Harminder's voice quivered with a hint of jealousy, his eyes flickering between admiration and resentment. “And why do you get to be the giant?" Vikram shrugged, a small earthquake in the gesture. "I guess I just got lucky. Or maybe it's karma for all those times you guys used me as an armrest." Vikram could sense the emotional turmoil within his middle brother and decided to address it head-on. "I know this might seem overwhelming, but it's still me, Harminder. Just a different version. And who knows, maybe this could be a blessing in disguise. We'll figure it out together," Vikram said, his tone gentle yet firm. Gurinder nodded in agreement, offering his support with a reassuring smile. "Yeah, bro. We're here for you no matter what. You're still the same Vikram we've always known, just a bit... enhanced," he added with a chuckle. Harminder's expression softened as he absorbed their words. Slowly, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. "I… I’m still your big bro, I can run circles around you at work, and I can still pummel you. Well, Mr. Giant, how about I prove that size isn't everything? I challenge you to a wrestling match." Vik’s arched an eyebrow, “At work, sure, no doubt. But the pummeling?” A wry smile formed across Vik’s lips, “You wanna go?” --- The backyard of the Singh household had been transformed into an impromptu wrestling ring, the grassy expanse a stage for the brothers' test of strength. Vik, the youngest and now the largest, stood at the center, his massive form casting a long shadow in the afternoon sun. Gurinder and Harminder, no strangers to physical contests, eyed their younger brother with a mix of anticipation and wariness. They were tall and athletic, but next to Vik, they seemed almost ordinary. As the makeshift bell rang, Vik's deep voice boomed across the yard. "Ready to learn a lesson from your little brother?" he teased, a playful smirk on his face. The wrestling began, and it was immediately clear that Vik's size and strength were in a league of their own. His movements were fluid and precise, each muscle in his body working in perfect harmony. His arms, thick as tree trunks, wrapped around his brothers with ease, lifting them off the ground as if they were children. Gurinder grunted as he tried to find leverage, but Vik's grip was unyielding. "I have to admit, you've become quite the force of nature," he said, struggling to break free. Harminder, caught in a similar hold, couldn't help but let out a laugh despite his predicament. "I think 'force of nature' is an understatement. He's more like a one-man earthquake." Vik chuckled, the sound resonating through the air. Vik's muscles rippled under his skin, their power evident in the way they flexed and bulged with every exertion. His brothers could feel the immense strength coursing through him, their bodies pressed against his like pebbles against a boulder. Harminder and Gurinder grunted and strained against Vik's overwhelming force, their attempts to break free met with little success He released his brothers gently, allowing them to regain their footing. "I can't deny it; I love being this huge, this powerful. It's like I've been reborn as an alpha, and I'm not going to lie—it feels incredible." The brothers circled each other again, their movements a dance of power and agility. Vik's legs, each the size of a small person, propelled him forward with surprising speed. His back, a broad canvas of rippling muscles, flexed with each twist and turn. As the match continued, Vik's dominance was undeniable. He moved with a confidence that came from knowing he was the strongest, the biggest, the alpha. And yet, there was a grace to his actions, a reminder that he was still their brother, still Vik. When Vikram finally pinned Harminder to the ground, it was with a gentleness that belied his gargantuan form. Lying on the grass, Harminder conceded, "Alright, you win, Vik. This new size of yours... it's something else." Vikram helped his brother to his feet, his laughter booming across the yard. "I think I could get used to this.” The tournament ended with laughter and backslaps, the brothers acknowledging Vik's superiority in good spirits.As they caught their breath, Vikram bounced his pecs, the movement sending ripples through his muscles. "Still think size isn't everything?" Vik's thoughts were on the future, on the possibilities that lay ahead for a man of his size and strength. Gurinder chided Vik, “Just don’t become a bully.” Vikram shook his head. "Never. I'm still your little brother, just a little... bigger." After their match with Vik, Gurinder and Harminder stood up, shaking off the defeat with good humor. They locked eyes, the unspoken challenge hanging between them. It was Gurinder who broke the silence, his voice laced with competitive spirit. "Alright, Harminder, you and I haven't had a proper go in a while. Let's see if you've still got it." Harminder smirked, rolling his shoulders in anticipation. "You're on, Gurinder. But don't expect any brotherly mercy from me." The two brothers circled each other on the soft grass, their athletic forms a testament to years of friendly rivalry. They lunged and parried, each seeking an advantage, their movements a dance of strength and agility. As the match progressed, it was clear that both brothers were evenly matched, each countering the other's moves with practiced ease. But it was Gurinder who found the opening, a momentary lapse in Harminder's defense, and with a swift maneuver, he took his brother down to the ground. Harminder grunted as he hit the grass, a mix of surprise and respect flashing in his eyes. "Well played, Gurinder. I guess you've still got the edge," he conceded, offering his hand for Gurinder to help him up. Gurinder pulled Harminder to his feet, a triumphant grin on his face. "It's all in the technique. But you put up a good fight, brother." The brothers shared a laugh, their bond unshaken by the outcome of the match. As they walked back to the house, their conversation turned to plans for the next family tournament, where they would once again test their mettle against each other—and against the giant that was their younger brother, Vik. Vikram's new size and strength were overwhelming, his pecs bouncing in a triumphant dance as Harminder looked on, defeated but impressed. CHAPTER FIVE: BED AND BREAKFAST The night had fallen, and the house was quiet as Vikram, now a giant among men, prepared for bed. He entered his bedroom—a room that once felt spacious, now seemed like a dollhouse around his massive frame. "Alright, Vik, let's see if we can do this without breaking anything," he muttered to himself, a habit he found comforting in the face of his new reality. He raised his arms for a goodnight stretch, misjudging his own strength and size. His fist connected with the ceiling with a thud, leaving a hole where smooth plaster once was. "Oops," he chuckled, "Guess I don't know my own strength yet." Carefully, he maneuvered towards the bed, the furniture creaking a warning. He sat down gingerly, only to hear the wooden frame groan under his weight before it surrendered with a crack, the mattress hitting the floor. "Well, that's not going to work," he said with a resigned laugh, looking at the bed now resembling a nest rather than a place to sleep. Lying down proved to be another challenge; his feet dangled off the edge, scraping against the wall. "I'm going to need a bigger bed," he mused aloud, the absurdity of the situation not lost on him. Despite the discomfort, exhaustion took over, and Vikram drifted off to sleep. His snores were deep and guttural, vibrating through the house, a testament to his new, gargantuan size. The walls trembled with each breath, a lullaby of sorts that echoed his earlier thoughts. Gurinder, from upstairs, heard the sounds. "With great size comes great... snoring" he mused. Morning light streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow on Vikram's face as he stirred from his slumber. For a moment, he lay still, the events of the previous day feeling like fragments of a dream. But as he attempted to stretch, his hand met the resistance of the ceiling—reality came crashing down. The transformation was real; he was a giant. With a groan that sounded more like a growl, Vikram rolled out of bed—or what was left of it—and stumbled towards the kitchen. His movements were awkward, uncoordinated, like a puppeteer learning the strings. "Time for breakfast," he mumbled to himself, his voice a deep rumble. The kitchen, once a place of culinary experiments, now felt like a dollhouse. Vikram ducked under the doorway, his tighty-whiteys hugging his massive frame, leaving little to the imagination. The sight was enough to stop his brothers, Gurinder and Harminder, in their tracks. "Vik, for heaven's sake, put on some clothes!" Gurinder chided, trying to avert his eyes. Harminder just whistled. "You're going to need a custom tailor, brother. At least make sure they’re clean before leaving your room." Vik's looked down as his enormous manhood and testicles bulged, the fabric of his underwear stretched to its limit. A huge spot of precum made his underwear almost see-through at his massive cock head. The scent of musk and sweat emanating from Vikram's groin was strong, an earthy and slightly sweet smell that only added to the intensity of his current state. It was unlike anything Gurinder or Harminder had ever seen, a testament to his new size. Ignoring their comments, Vikram set about making breakfast. He cracked eggs with one hand, each one looking like a quail's egg between his fingers. The frying pan was comically small, but he managed, flipping pancakes that were more like silver dollars on the griddle. He raided the fridge, devouring everything in sight—bacon, bread, leftovers from last night's dinner. The protein powder was next; he tipped the container, and the contents vanished like dust in a vacuum. As he ate, his appetite seemed insatiable, each bite only fueling his hunger further. He finished with a belch that rattled the windows, a satisfied grin on his face. Gurinder, ever the analyst, had been calculating on his phone. "Vik, at this rate, you're going to eat us out of house and home. Literally." Vikram's smile faltered. "I... I didn't think about that. I'll cover the costs, don't worry." Harminder raised an eyebrow. "With what? You're going to need a raise just to pay for breakfast." The reality of his financial situation dawned on Vikram. His associate salary, once a source of pride, now seemed meager. "I'll figure something out," he said, determination setting in. "Maybe I'll start a side hustle. Giant for hire, anyone?" The brothers laughed, the tension easing. They would support Vikram, no matter his size or appetite. But as Vikram looked around at the empty shelves and the demolished pantry, he knew that being a giant in the modern world was going to require more than just a big personality.

Daladon was on his way home from one of the worst days he’s ever had when he stumbled upon a cart vendor with potions, clothes, and other goods. Daladon is in for a surprise when he meets the owner of the shop and see’s what some of these goods are capable of. From Small Beginnings The bell rang through the halls of the Marian Smith factory as Daladon Pentorn breathed a sigh of relief that the day had finally ended. “Freedom at last,” exhaled the exhausted human. Standing up from his desk, he grabbed his worker’s jacket and headed to the door, “I thought today would never end.” He pushed his way past many factory workers that out sized him, but he ducked and squeezed through the big muscular men in the crowd making his way outside. Walking towards the town square as the sunset painted the sky around him, Daladon rubbed his eyes as the lanterns in town began to light up. “Dal! Wait up!” called a large half-orc stumbling out of the factory. Daladon turned his head and saw his friend Brucelog Gondar running towards him. The 6’3 half-orc had plenty of muscle packed onto his frame, and a sizable midsection poking out from below his white undershirt. “Go away Bruce. I’m not in the mood tonig-HEY!” Daladon was caught off guard as Bruce grabbed his torso and hoisted Daladon up onto his shoulders. “Bruce, put me down! Today sucked and I just want to go home.” “I’m just your giant transport service. We’re going out. We need some drinks after today,” said Bruce as he sauntered off into town with his smaller friend on his shoulders. “And I already heard what happened. My dad let me in on everything. He told me that you might’ve misread a measurement on a giant’s breast plate and now we have to waste a lot of metal remaking it,” said Bruce as he turned right towards the local tavern, Triple B’s. “One, you’re not a giant so stop carrying me around. Two, I’m not in the mood to go out tonight. And three, that 8 looked like a 9,” said Daladon as he steadied himself on his new elevated position. “While I agree with you Dal that it did look like a nine, 80 feet long and 90 feet long makes a BIG difference in what we’re building.” Daladon grimaced a bit and sat back on his friend's broad shoulders as they rounded the corner. “At least take me home and let me change. I don’t want to go out in my work clothes,” said Daladon as he pulled his friend’s black hair. “Ouch, fine. I’ll put you down. But you’d better come back out. No “Oh I’m tired and wanna be alone” crap. Come be with your friends. Kimlen even said he’d come out tonight. Plus Jaren and Siv told me that there’s a private party in the back room that they can get us into.” Bruce grabbed Daladon’s hips and put him down at the entrance to the tavern. “I’d better be seeing you soon,” stated Bruce as the tall half-orc walked through the wide double doors. Daladon looked into the tavern at the candle lights inside, lighting up with energy and the sound of coins clinking against wood faded away as he turned towards a shortcut home. Daladon sat with his thoughts as he walked back behind a few houses with their lights off. Making his way to a dirt path back to his house. Most people were already home in bed at this hour, but his boss made him stay until the final bell of the workday rang due to his performance today. He gazed out onto the mountains on the edge of town and he saw a few torch lights moving up the steep ridges. Despite being many miles away, Daladon could see every subtle move the giant climbing the mountain side made. It helped when the torch the giant was carrying was a tree he plucked from the Earth. As he locked eyes with the flame quickly disappearing over the peak of the mountain in the distance, Daladon’s cheek was met with sharp pain as he ran into the back of a cart. With a loud thud, Daladon hit the ground and rubbed his head. “Damn, where’d this come from?” He sat up and looked at a wooden cart blocking his path home. Daladon stumbled up to his feet and walked to the other side of the cart to where a sales window sat. “Hey buddy, you’re not allowed to park carts on these paths,” said Daladon as he looked inside the window. But much to his surprise, it was completely abandoned. Only a few crates scattered here and there on the floor with dust collecting. “Sorry about that!” called a voice from back where Daladon came. “I’m right here. Sorry, I just put my cart there for a second so I could find where I needed to set up shop. ” Daladon sighed then started walking out to the side of the cart where the voice was coming from. “It’s okay, I just wasn’t paying attention to wher-” Daladon stopped immediately in his tracks and stared at a massive man bounding towards him. Not only was he probably 20 feet tall, he looked as big as a whale with how much fat was on him. His tight blue shirt exaggerated every jiggle and jostle his belly made as he screeched to a stop in front of Daladon. “Yeah, but still, I am parked illegally. I’m a bit turned around. I just got here a few minutes ago and I am already lost,” said the giant as he casually picked up the cart and hoisted it onto his shoulders like it was nothing. “Hi, I’m Sam, the Sizemologist,” said the giant with a smile as he threw his cart like a hammer throw towards Triple B’s. With a light bounce off the ground, the cart landed perfectly next to the tavern. “Bullseye.” “You’re a- a- a-” stuttered Daladon as he looked up and up at Sam as his belly eclipsed most of his view. “Oh yeah, sorry. Forgot this far away from the city, you don’t see many people like me.” The big man waved his hand a bit and suddenly his size started to diminish away. His belly receded into his clothes as his bright blue shirt stayed taut against him. Sam’s face came more into Daladon’s view as he shrunk down in height as well. His elven features became more and more apparent as the fat drained away. His platinum blonde hair stuck out of his hat and curled around his pointy ears as he stopped shrinking himself. Landing at about 6 feet tall with a nice beer gut on him. “And before you say it, no I’m not a giant or a gainer.” Sam walked past Daladon whose face was still frozen with excitement, lust, and fear all at once. “But you were just like 50 feet tall or something. And had a belly bigger than my whole body,” said Daladon as he turned to see Sam walk back towards his cart. “I don’t get my size like most people around here do,” said Sam as he gestured Daladon to his side. “But I am sorry that you hit my cart. I didn’t think I had parked it anywhere that might get hit by someone. But I guess this is a chance for you to see my stock. Here, why don’t you come in and I can show you what I got. Maybe even get you a drink on me,” said Sam as he disappeared and walked behind the cart. “Thanks uh Sam was it? But I really do need to get going. I promised my friends I’d meet them out at Triple B’s after I went home and changed. And I really need to feed my chinchillape. He’s been home all day,” said Daladon as he resumed walking along the path towards his house. “No no no, come in. I insist. Besides, I’m working Triple B’s tonight. I can give you something to wear so you won’t be late. It’s just like you took a bit of a detour. And now your chinchillape will be fed and thinks you’re there with him now,” said Sam with a snap as he quickly walked back to Daladon and put his arm around his shoulder, ushering him behind the cart. “And I might just have something in my shop that you’ll absolutely love.” Even at his shrunken size, Sam easily pushed the 5’5 skinny Daladon into the cart. When Daladon stepped up into the cart, he was apprehensive about going in since the cart didn’t even look big enough to fit Sam’s belly alone inside. But to his surprise, he walked into a room almost bigger than his own tiny home. “Woah, this place is massive.” The ceilings were 20 feet high above his head and there were shelves full of boxes all around them. “Sorry about the mess. I packed up my shop in a bit of a rush earlier so I haven’t had much time to make things look nice,” said Sam as he shut the door behind Daladon. A snap rang through the room and suddenly, the boxes vanished and were replaced with bright shiny jars with various colorful liquids sloshing around inside. Daladon’s eyes lit up with amazement as the room went from an empty warehouse to a lively storefront. Lights began to string along the shelves connecting them as signs fell down from the ceiling reading Eat Me and Does This Make Me Look Big?. “So, are you some kind of magician or something?” asked Daladon as he walked forward and browsed the shelves. “A sorcerer actually. And a pretty good one at that,” said Sam as his smaller, but still substantially sized belly pushed into Daladon’s back as he walked by. “But that’s only a side hustle to my true love. Alchemy.” Sam grabbed a couple of glass bottles off the top of a shelf and an empty glass jar. Daladon looked at the big man now walking behind a bar and watched intrigued as he poured orange and green liquids into the jar. “Aren’t all the sorcerers supposed to be in Sizeopolis? I didn’t know y’all were allowed to leave.” Daladon wandered around the big room as the brown mixture changed colors to a dark purple in Sam’s hand. “Most of us train there, but we aren’t required to stay,” said Sam as he sprinkled little green flecks down onto the drink. “After we complete our apprenticeship, we’re free to travel the world spreading size and magic to everyone. Or at least that’s what the administration says we should do. But many do stay in Sizeopolis after they graduate for all the jobs they offer magic users there.” Sam stirred the mixture as the specs of green dissolved and the mixture turned white. Daladon continued to look around the shop in amazement at all of the different items that must be magical. A jewelry section lined with necklaces and earrings with beautiful crystals sprouting from them. Plenty of rings on display varying in size from a normal sized ring to a hula hoop sized one. “Do you get a lot of giants buying wedding rings in your shop?” asked Daladon. “Uh…sure,” said Sam as he garnished the drink with a pink flower. Sliding it towards the edge of the bar, he grabbed a bottle with a blue liquid out from behind the bar with his other hand. “I have one funergy drink for…sorry, I just realized I never got your name.” “My name is Daladon. Daladon Pentorn,” said Daladon as he walked away from a purple silk nightgown shimmering in the lights. “Nice to meet you Daladon. Consider this one on the house as an “I'm sorry for parking my cart somewhere I wasn’t supposed to” apology drink.” Daladon grabbed the glass from the bar and took a sip. “Mmm, this is delicious!” Daladon put the glass to his lips and started to drink up the white liquid until the glass was empty. “What was that stuff?” “A funergy drink. It doesn’t take magic for me to tell that you’re beating yourself up about something,” said Sam as he waddled around the back of the bar. “Sit a spell. Tell Big Sammy about your troubles URP!” Sam let out a belch before taking another swig of his drink and keeping the bottle in his mouth so he could grab a few crates out from under the bar. “It’s just work. I work at the Marian Smith factory in Grimford and I hate my damn job. I don’t like it, I’m not good at it, nobody there thinks I'm right for the position, it’s just a terrible set of circumstances,” said Daladon as he sat down at the bar. Running his hands through his short dirty blonde hair. “From what I’ve heard, Marian Smith factories change drastically depending on what managers you have. Maybe you could go to a different location,” said Sam as he downed the last bit of his bottle. “I would, but I don’t like the work. I don’t want to be a factory foreman for the rest of my life.” “Then quit. Sounds like you’ll be a lot happier for it. And you won’t need a funergy drink to get you to go out with your friends.” Sam started unboxing the crates to reveal large jugs labeled Big Dick Energy with a cartoonish twink holding a bottle up against his impressive bulge packed tightly into a cyan colored speedo. “I can’t. The job pays too well for me to leave. Especially in this economy,” said Daladon as he massaged the back of his sore neck. “Besides, businesses are shutting down left and right around here. It’s not like there’s a good option to go to if I do quit.” “You could always be a traveling salesman. I’ve found it’s not a boring job in the slightest.” Sam grabbed another crate and unloaded some more jugs. This time labeled Big Ass Energy with a similar twink now turned to the side the bottle perched on his huge ass in a speedo. “Yeah, but I’m not a powerful wizard from the big city who can conjure size from nothing,” said Daladon. He picked up one of the jugs and started to read the small print on the back. “I’m a Sorcerer. There is a difference. Wizards are very cliquey and kind of snotty.” Sam grabbed a final crate and unloaded another set of jugs labeled Big Bara Energy with the same twink on the bottle now looking like a twunk with his big bicep balancing a bottle on it. “And I can’t conjure size from nothing. Like I said before, I’m not a giant or a gainer. I use magic to change my size.” “What’s the difference? All I know is you were like 10 times my size and shrank right in front of me to a normal size. I assume you can grow to that size again if you wanted to. So if it looks like a giant, it is the size of a giant, I’m gonna say you’re a giant Sam.” Sam rolled his eyes a little as he set all of the jugs down on the edge of the bar. “I mean yes, I was the size of a giant, but I don’t belong to the giants. I can’t just grow or shrink my height because I want to. I have to focus on a spell to shrink me down.” “But you didn’t say anything before. You just shrank.” “That’s just because that small of size manipulation can be done with a simple flick of the wrist.” “That’s a small spell? But you were so big.” “I wasn’t THAT big. At least not compared to the giants I’ve seen in Hitclo or Sizeopolis.” “It’s clear you don’t get out around these parts often. We don’t have any giants in Grimford. Or at least any that stay in town for long. Most shrink down to get their deliveries and are off back to Hitclo or wherever they’re going. The tallest guy that stays in town is my friend Jaren and he’s 7’6,” said Daladon as he started to twist the top off of the bottle of Big Ass Energy before getting swatted by Sam. “No drinking these. These are for a private party,” said Sam as he placed a final jug on the bar. “You probably want to set that down by the way. And maybe stand back.” Daladon frantically put the jug next to the others and got up from his bar stool as Sam began to circle his arms over the jugs. “Animatré grandonta meriandé! Animatré grandonta meriandé!” Sam started to chant and Daladon saw yellow sparks forming on Sam’s finger tips before cinders fell down onto the jugs below. Daladon braced himself and rushed behind a display of cakes, cookies, and muffins that read Eat Me in icing on them. When Sam stopped chanting, Daladon watched and waited for something to happen. “You didn’t have to step back like that. Nothing’s gonna explode. Not yet at least,” chuckled Sam. Daladon emerged from his hiding spot looking intently at the jugs. Walking back, Daladon could tell something was different about them, he just couldn’t put his finger on it. “A big light show for better booze for the guests?” “Give it a second. Just watch.” Sam smiled and turned one of the jugs to face Daladon. Looking closer, Daladon saw the twink on the jug now waving at him. “Awe, that’s cute,” said Daladon as he waved back to the tiny label twink. The twink then grabbed the sides of the label and pulled himself out of it. Daladon’s eyes nearly gouged out of his head as he saw more little men jumping out of all the big jugs and onto the floor. “Well would you look at that. Finally, someone who’s shorter than me,” said Daladon with a satisfied smirk on his face, staring down at the little men that were maybe 8 inches tall. “Wanna bet?” chuckled Sam again as he peered over the counter at the 12 little men standing on the ground. “Come on guys. Up and at ‘em.” The twinks all looked at each other and smiled as each one began to grow. Looking down at the twinks, Daladon stared in shock as the twinks that couldn't even reach his knees were now growing up to his waistline. “They get bigger too?” asked Daladon as the twinks swelled up higher and higher. Now level with Daladon’s nipples. “Indeed they do. And you haven’t even seen the best part,” said Sam as the twinks continued to grow. Each one fighting for space near the bar as their bodies expanded up to Daladon’s neckline. Daladon stepped back as they reached his height and didn't stop getting taller. The room was getting more and more cramped by the second as 12 large men started to crowd around the bar. Growing up and up and up until settling at 6’8 towering over Daladon. “Well, I guess I’m the shortest again. That didn’t last long,” sighed Daladon as he admired the big men in their very tight speedos. “And we’re gonna be specific tonight boys so get your best assets ready.” All of the men let out some moans as their bodies started to change again. Daladon looked at all the men surrounding him and realized what Sam meant by assets. Each man started growing differently depending on which bottle they came from. The Big Dick Energy twinks’ speedos started to stretch as their cocks elongated in them. The dick print became more and more prominent until the sides were bowing forward to accommodate the growing python and two orange sized balls under it. Looking at some of the others, one of them was getting pumped full of muscle as his toned swimmer’s body blew up to bodybuilder levels of big. His pecs inflated out towards Daladon’s face. His biceps were getting pushed away from his torso because of their massive size. His legs got separated as his quads swelled into each other. A row of abs appearing right above the defined 6-pack that already was there. He was turning into a mass monster. “Excellent guys. You all look fantastic. Now head in there and you’ll meet, oh what was his name, hold on.” Sam ruffled through a few stacks of paper behind the bar as Daladon gawked at the sexy men around him. “Ah ha! Found it. Go find a guy named Siv Drucian. He’ll help you guys get set up.” The boys all nodded at Sam and then started walking past Daladon going to other parts of the shop to get various bottles and cases of potions. Their big bulging bodies bumped into him as they walked past. Especially the ones whose hips had widened. Daladon turned his neck to watch an ass with cheeks the size of basketballs walk by and he was practically drooling over him. Their speedos looked more like thongs with how much strain they were putting on them. “Wow, they’re gonna be serving us at that private party at Triple B’s? I think I’m now much more willing to go out tonight,” said Daladon as he stared at the big men sauntering out of the shop. “No, that's just the funergy kicking in,” said Sam. “Oh and Ricardo, see me before the event starts for the specialty drinks tonight.” One of the hunks on his way out waved at Sam and ducked out the door. “So will those guys be selling your potions tonight?” asked Daladon, retaking his seat at the bar with a noticeable bulge at attention in his pants. “Indeed they will. They’ll be your cock and tail waiters tonight ready to give out some specialty potions requested by our employer. And if you think that they’re great now, you should see them when we’re hired as performers,” said Sam as the last one squeezed his wide hips out the door and shut it behind him. “Damn. Now I wanna tell my friend not to perform tonight so I can watch them.” “Your friend is working this party?” asked Sam as he looked up from collecting more bottles of potions. “A couple of them actually. Siv, the guy your boys are meeting, he’s one of my friends. Love that guy.” “He’s the one performing?” “No, he’s just the bartender. My friend Jaren is the one performing.” “Oh yes, the giant boy. Well knowing who we’re serving tonight, I’m sure they’ll love a guy that big,” said Sam as he walked out from the bar. “And if your bartender friend needs any help with the drinks, I can make just about anything. And what I can’t make, I can conjure. Now I do believe I also told you I’d get you something to wear for tonight.” Sam wiggled his fingers and the sign that read Does This Make Me Look Big? lit up. “I don’t know Sam. I don’t really have the size to call anything about me big,” said Daladon, looking down at his fairly average body. “Nonsense. Anything can be big. You might feel small right now, but I’ve met men that live life at a fraction of your size. As well as men who live life bigger than entire planets.” Sam pat Daladon on the back and led him through the shop. “But maybe I could give you a little bit of an upgrade if that funergy drink didn’t get you one hundred percent ready for tonight.” Reams of fabric started flying off the walls into Sam’s hands as he occasionally muttered something to himself. “Now what size do you want?” “Well I wear a small shirt and have about a-“ “I didn’t ask what size do you wear, I asked what size do you want?” Daladon stopped in his tracks once Sam sat down at a sewing station. “You could make me bigger?” “That’s what I do. It’s what I LIVE for. Now tell me, what kind of body do you want to have tonight?” Sam started cutting bright blue fabric and mumbling things under his breath again. “Um, I don’t know. I definitely could be taller. Maybe a bit of muscle, but not like aggressive muscles. A bit of fat is fine. Ooo actually a belly would be nice. Maybe not one as big as yours though.” Daladon paced behind Sam and continued to ramble off parameters for what he wanted his body to be. “I’ve got limited fabric here so I can’t do all of that, but I think I’ve got a good snapshot of what you want.” Bright blue fabric started to unfurl around them and sewing needles flew through the air. Sam’s muttering began to get louder and louder into a full blown chant. “Exeto incantrabe god petsha yunn marcotauph!” Sam shouted aggressively and raised his arms into the air again. Scissors started slicing through fabric followed by needles threading in and out, connecting everything together. Daladon watched in disbelief as reams of fabric spun around them creating a vortex. But Daladon’s smile began to fade when a blue singlet formed before his very eyes with a weird patch of yellow fabric on the left pec. “A singlet? Really? Sure, you’ve got your cock and tail waiters that look like they’re models in Sizeopolis, but I don’t think that’s my style Sam.” Daladon walked to put his hand on Sam’s back on the chair while the singlet floated down. “The magic you have to say with words takes a second. Here, go try it on and then tell me if you got anything like it at home.” Sam sat up and handed Daladon the singlet. “It does look like you got the measurements right,” said Daladon as he held it up to his body. “Trust me. I always get the measurements right.” Daladon turned to go to the dressing room where he slid the curtain shut and started undressing from his work clothes. Daladon held the singlet up to him once he was just wearing his underwear. After taking a deep breath, Daladon brought the singlet down to put his legs in. Pulling the singlet up and pushing his arms through the holes, Daladon looked at himself in the mirror. “Maybe a little tight,” said Daladon as he tugged the straps up to be perched on his traps. “Give it a second!” shouted Sam as the yellow patch on Daladon’s left pec began to shine. Daladon let out a small moan as a shiver ran through his body. He felt his cock immediately start twitching as a warmth flooded his system. Daladon’s body began to expand with size. It was very small and unnoticeable at first, but Daladon could feel the sides of the singlet digging into him a bit. Looking down at himself, he saw his pecs blowing up under the blue fabric. Daladon couldn’t help but grope his chest and feel the muscle that was forming on his chest. The straps dug into his shoulders as his traps and neck thickened. He looked to his side and saw the strap of the singlet extending out into a sleeve around his growing arms. As the sleeves formed, he could feel his biceps pushing back against the fabric as they swelled with size. Daladon was pulled away by a new sensation. The fabric around his crotch was getting tighter and tighter. He could feel his dick fighting for space in the singlet as the underwear inside snapped. Unable to hang on due to his widening hips. Daladon moaned again, his cock now free to surge up in size. He looked down at his remarkable bulge he sported now. Pulsing with life, the beast swelled bigger and bigger with every heartbeat. Extending out to 10 inches long with balls as big as eggs and still growing. He also saw the fabric around his legs receding into the singlet. Cutting itself off to look like booty shorts, strangling his massive quads inside them. The last of his underwear sliding down the pant leg in tatters on the floor. Turning to the side and looking in the mirror in front of him, Daladon got a great view of his dump truck ass. Grabbing the big cheek, it felt heavy as he shook it. He couldn’t help but feel himself get hard over how huge he was getting. He smacked his ass and practically moaned when he saw the ripples cascading along the fabric. He stopped admiring himself as the singlet’s fabric started to recede again. This time it moved upwards from his waist, exposing his belly button that started to swell out in front of him. His once flat stomach rounding out as he heard a gurgle emit from his belly. He reached down to pat his swelling orb of a belly and ran his hands along it. Feeling how expansive it was. The fabric stopped just under his textbook sized pecs as the yellow patch of fabric started to fold and morph into an S symbol. And it wasn’t just an ordinary S on the outfit, it sported a curled bicep on the top right tail, a couple of moobs followed by a heavy belly as the curve on the left side, a perfectly round belly on the right curve, and a massive cock as the bottom tail of the S. “Woah,” said Daladon. He couldn’t believe the sight before him. He stood there looking like he was out of his own wet dream. Not only had the singlet made him bigger, it also had heightened his other features. He now sported a nice square jaw line as well as bright blonde styled hair. The singlet itself had morphed into a top that covered Daladon’s chest with long sleeves on his arms that had holes over where the peak of his bowling ball sized biceps were. He could barely see the booty shorts he was wearing below his pecs and belly, but looking in the mirror, they left nothing to the imagination. The blue fabric accentuated his cock and balls perfectly. Making them look absolutely stuffed in the shorts. And after seeing how much size he got in his ass, he guessed the entire outfit was fighting for dear life to contain his size. “Well don’t leave me in suspense! Come out!” called a giddy Sam. Daladon turned and walked out of the dressing room to see Sam smiling up at him. “Damn I’m good,” mused Sam as he let out a whistle looking Daladon up and down. Daladon’s already big smile grew even bigger as he realized he’d grown taller too. Before, he was eye level with Sam’s pecs, but now Sam was eye level with Daladon’s. “This is incredible! Thank you, thank you, thank you Sam!” shouted Daladon. Running up to Sam and crouching down to give the big man a hug only to hoist him up into the air with glee. “You’re welcome, big guy. Now, go have fun with your friends. Enjoy your night,” said Sam as Daladon released him from his tight grip. “I’ll be sure to tell my friends to tip your boys well tonight,” said Daladon as his heavy footfalls shook the whole shop. “Don’t worry about it. We’re already getting paid handsomely by whoever’s throwing this party. But I’ll see you in there.” Sam winked at Daladon and Daladon threw the door to the shop open and ducked out of the shop, but not before squeezing his hips out. Smiling to himself, Sam turned and waddled back to the bar and began making drinks for tonight.

Estimados, sepan disculpar mi ausencia. Hace tiempo que no subo nada y extrañaba hacerlo. Pero bueno, acá estoy de vuelta y espero poder darle mayor continuidad a esta nueva historia. Mi idea es que sea algo bien largo y que disfruten leer capítulos extensos. Es un poco ambicioso, pero espero poder sentarme de forma regular para avanzar con esta idea que me excita bastante. Ojalá les guste. Espero sus comentarios, ideas y sugerencias. Grow S.R.L. 1. La idea de Grow no era nada revolucionaria; tan solo una aplicación online para la administración de todos los procesos de HR de una empresa. El objetivo era vender el servicio de la app, soporte, mejoras y desarrollo custom para cada uno de los clientes. Eso fue lo que me contó Juan la tarde en que me invitó a tomar un café. Llegué quince minutos antes de la hora pautada y me senté junto a la ventana a esperarlo. Hacía poco que yo había cumplido 40 años y me encontraba en un momento de mi carrera laboral en la que me estaba replanteando cosas. Hacía varios años que trabajaba en la misma empresa y de repente la idea de cambiar de trabajo me había interesado. Por eso había aceptado la invitación de Juan. —¡Nano! —me llamó Juan sonriendo ni bien entró en el café. Ese había sido mi sobrenombre durante la época en la que habíamos trabajado juntos, Nano. No es muy difícil imaginar de dónde venía y más considerando mi metro sesenta de estatura. No es que Juan fuese demasiado alto, pero con su metro setenta ya quedaba afuera de esa categoría. Juan y yo nos habíamos conocido hacía algunos años en una empresa de software en la que trabajamos juntos durante un tiempo hasta que él decidió encarar un proyecto personal. Juan era un chico extrovertido, que le gustaba hablar y hacerse amigos. Era pelado y usaba anteojos. Nunca había entendido qué me gustaba de él, quizás su actitud un poco goofy sin serlo del todo. Nunca lo tuve en claro, porque no se parecía en nada a los hombres que yo solía mirar. Tampoco es que Juan me gustara, pero había algo de él que me calentaba. También es verdad que siempre me habían calentado los hombres heterosexuales. Nos dimos un abrazo y para mi sorpresa me dio un beso en el cachete. Sentir su cuerpo más grande que él mío me hizo sentir cosquillas en la entrepierna. Eso es otra cosa que siempre me calentó: la diferencia de tamaño. Encontrarme cerca de alguien más grande siempre me producía un estremecimiento. Juan no era ni gordo ni flaco, tampoco tenía lo que se dice un buen cuerpo. No hacía deporte y yo solo había logrado que me acompañara al gimnasio durante menos de un mes hacía varios años. Tener más músculos no era algo que le interesara. De todos modos sentir su cuerpo junto al mío me provocó esa inconfundible sensación de querer tocarlo un poco más. —¡Que lindo verte! —me dijo y sonriendo me preguntó— ¿Te achicaste? —Callate, pelotudo —le dije empujándolo suavemente. Nos sentamos y nos pusimos a hablar. Volví a sentirme un poco hipnotizado como hacía años y me volví a preguntar qué era lo que me gustaba de él. Igual sabía que no era solo que algo me gustaba de él, había algo mío en juego también, como cierta competencia entre hombres. Eso era algo que me calentaba y me producía rechazo a la vez. Quizás por esa competencia implícita entre nosotros que yo sentía, nunca me había permitido fantasear demasiado con él. Me contó de la empresa que había fundado cuando renunció al proyecto en que trabajábamos juntos y qué después la había vendido y que ahora estaba arrancando un nuevo proyecto. Automáticamente me pregunté cuánto debía haber hecho con esa venta. ¿Se había forrado en guita? No sé porque me importaba tanto eso, pero era algo que también me producía una inquietud: ¿cuánta guita tenía Juan? —Me encantaría que trabajaras con nosotros —me dijo—. Creo que el proyecto te puede gustar, además vos sabés bastante de todos los procesos de recursos humanos y creo que podrías aportar un montón de valor. —¿Nosotros? —Somos dos socios, Javi y yo. Javi está orientado a ventas y yo a desarrollo. Necesitamos alguien que sepa más de los procesos y por eso pensé en vos. En un principio no vamos a contratar a nadie más así que vamos a ser solo vos y yo desarrollando y Javi encargándose de las ventas. Javi es un amigo mío de la infancia. Es un león en los negocios, te puede vender lo que sea y tiene algunos contactos con empresas a las que les interesaría un sistema como el nuestro. Tengo algo desarrollado, pero todavía le falta un empujón a algunas de las ideas. —Suena interesante, pero la pregunta que tengo es… —¿Condiciones? —Te imaginarás que no estoy para ser desarrollador raso… —Mirá podemos ofrecerte un buen salario y darte un bono atado a ventas. Si mal no recuerdo los números de cuando laburábamos juntos creo que podemos mejorar tu salario mensual y quizás duplicar el bono anual. —¿Vacaciones? —Cuando quieras irte de vacaciones te vas y listo y si me copa el lugar nos vamos juntos. Sonreí y no pude evitar sonrojarme un poco ante la idea de irnos de vacaciones los dos. También era verdad que la idea de que Juan fuese mi jefe, que me pagara mi salario me producía algo entre el erotismo y la humillación. —¿Horario? —pregunté. —No esperes que yo entre antes de las diez. Y a las seis ya no me vas a ver. Así que no espero que nadie que trabaje en la empresa haga otra cosa. Quiero que sea un ambiente relajado. Después me contó un poco sobre las tecnologías y sobre el proyecto en sí. Al final me dijo: —La verdad que me dan muchas ganas de volver a trabajar juntos, extrañaba codear con vos. La pasábamos bien. En un segundo volví a imaginar ese mismo encuentro, pero con Juan unos diez centímetros más alto, con su camisa a cuadros intentando contener un pecho enorme y musculoso y un jean apretado para semejantes piernas y una pija más grande que mi antebrazo. Lo imaginé acercándose mientras yo me daba cuenta de la diferencia de tamaño que ahora había entre nosotros. Me lo imaginé sonriendo desde arriba de sus musculosos pectorales antes de flexionar sus increibles brazos y decir: “¿Te gusta lo grande que me puse, enano?”. Supongo que ese pensamiento fue el que me hizo tener ganas de aceptar su oferta y ver qué pasaba. —Lo voy a pensar… —le dije. A los pocos día Juan me mandó el link al perfil de Javier de Linkedin y me metí para ver su foto. Era un pibe fachero y un poco canchero, pelo cortito y barba al ras. Tenía diez años menos que yo y claramente había hecho su carrera laboral mucho más rápido. Copié su nombre y lo busqué en Instagram. Descubrí que su perfil no era privado. Siempre me había llamado la atención las personas que ponían su perfil de Instagram público para que cualquiera pudiera verlo. Ni bien vi las primera fotos entendí por qué lo tenía público: a Javier le gustaba mostrarse. En casi todas las fotos estaba en la playa, sin remera con un cuerpo bastante trabajado y siempre acompañado con alguna chica diferente. Por las fotos supuse que debía ser un poco más alto que Juan. Se notaba que hacía deporte y se cuidaba. No es que fuese Mr. Musculo, pero se veía una pequeña sombra de sus abdominales y de sus pectorales. Pensé que definitivamente Javier se vería bastante mejor con unos músculos más grandes. Lo necesario para que su pecho sobresaliese un poco bajo su camisa y para que sus brazos estiraran las mangas de la remera. Algo que le diera un empujón a ese aspecto viril que ya tenía. Un cuerpo musculoso y grande para alardear en redes sociales. No voy a negarlo: me pasé el fin de semana viendo los perfiles de Instagram de ambos. Y me pajeé imaginando como sería trabajar con ellos y hacer “de las mías”. El lunes por la mañana le mandé un mensaje a Juan y a modo de chiste le dije: —Buen día, jefecito, ¿cuándo arrancamos? Me mandó un y me dijo que me llamaba más tarde. El día que conocí la oficina me pareció un lugar demasiado grande para una empresa de tres personas. Tenía cuatro mesas para con ocho sillas cada una, dos oficinas, una sala de conferencias para diez personas y un baño con dos duchas. Cuando le pregunté a Juan porqué habían alquilado un espacio tan grande, me guiñó un ojo y dijo: —Tenemos muchas ganas de crecer. En ese momento escuché el inodoro y del baño salió Javier. En persona era mucho más atractivo que en las fotos, solo su forma de caminar emanaba una presencia masculina y dominante. Recordé que Juan me había dicho que era un león en los negocios y de pronto entendí exactamente a lo que se refería. Había algo en la forma de moverse de Javier, una confianza y una forma de mirar que lo volvían eso: un león. —Javi, te presento a Nano. —Bienvenido —dijo mientras me daba un fuerte apretón de manos—. Juancito me habló muy bien de vos. Espero que te cope lo que vamos a estar haciendo. —Lo mismo digo —dije yo un poco incomodo y excitado a la vez. De cerca parecía todavía más alto que en las fotos, supuse que debía medir alrededor del metro setenta y cinco. Sus manos eran grandes y sus antebrazos hacían parecer a los míos como dos fideos. Con solo verlo me di cuenta que iba al gimnasio de forma regular. Quizás no se mataba en hacer crecer sus músculos, pero de seguro quería cuidar su figura. ¡Y qué figura! Por un segundo me lo imaginé sacándose la remera y tuve que pestañear varias veces para disimular que estaba mirando su hermoso cuerpo. “¿Cómo se vería con 5 kilos más de músculo?” El primer día solo charlamos. Me mostraron la aplicación y me contaron sobre el estado actual del sitio, las funcionalidades que le faltaban y todo lo que tenían pensado agregarle. Después me contaron el estado de la negociación con algunos potenciales clientes. Javier tenía las cosas muy claras, sabía dónde estaba y a donde quería ir. Cuando te miraba a los ojos sentías esa determinación a convertirse en algo mucho más grande de lo que era. En algún momento, mientras hablaba pensé “definitivamente necesita 5 kilos más de músculo”. Después fuimos a un restaurante a comer. Cuando nos sentamos a la mesa, Javier nos contó sobre una mina que había conocido hacía unos días. —Tiene unas tetas así de grandes —dijo mostrándonos con las dos manos sobre sus pectorales—. Está para comérsela toda. Lástima que la muy turra solo sale con chabones con mucha guita o jugadores de rugby. El último chabón que se garchó de seguro pesaba el doble que yo, el muy hijo de puta tenía unos tubos más grande que mis piernas. Mientras hablaba Javier se desabrochó el primer botón de su camisa y se empezó a acariciar el pecho cubierto de una fina capa de pelos. No tardé en darme cuenta de que era uno de esos pibes hiper sexuales a los que les gusta tocarse y tocar a las personas. Hablar de los cuerpos y resaltar sus atributos físicos. Después le preguntó a Juan si se seguía viendo con una chica con la que había estado saliendo y él sonrió y le respondió que sí. —Ah, vas para el celibato —dijo Javier. —No sé —dijo Juan con su hermosa sonrisa—, estamos bien. Le gusta que le cocine. —Boludo —dijo dándome un codazo—, este es igual a mi vieja —y mirando a Juan agregó—. ¿Le cocinás? —Sí, ya sabés, me gusta pasar tiempo con ella. No recordaba que Juan hubiera estado en pareja. Probablemente le habría conocido después de cambiar de trabajo. —¿Y vos, nanito? —me preguntó Javier de repente con un brillo en la mirada—. ¿Te estás garchando a alguien? —Ahora estoy soltero —dijo sonriendo y echándole un vistazo a Juan. Juan sabía que yo era gay, pero no tenía idea si él le había contado a Javier. —Podés estar soltero y garchándote a alguien sin problema —me dijo con una sonrisa. —Nop, en este momento, estoy solari. Me miró a los ojos y sonrió. —¿Y cómo te gustan? —preguntó. —¿Qué cosa? Javier sonrió y se estiró hacia atrás. —A mí me gustan las minas con las tetas y el culo bien grandes y cuanto más putas mejor. A este —dijo dándole un golpe a Juan—, a este le gusta cocinarles. ¿Y a vos, qué chabones te gustan? Ah bueno… eso resolvía el misterio de si Juan le había contado. —Eeeehhhhhh… —Sos un pelotudo, Javi —dijo Juan riéndose—. No le hagas caso, Nano. De lo único que sabe hablar este es de sexo. —¿Qué tiene de malo? —le dijo a Juan y agarrándome el hombro me preguntó— ¿Te molesta? —No, no, no, está todo bien. Es solo que no suelo hablar de eso con chabones heterosexuales. Javier se pasó una mano por el pelo y dijo: —Esa boludez de heterosexuales. Acá el único 100% heterosexual es doña Juancita la cocinera y mirá las boludeces que te cuenta. Yo me acosté con algunos chabones, fue hace tiempo, pero esas cosas van y vuelven. Su confesión me sorprendió. La verdad que no lo hubiera esperado de alguien como él que emanaba una virilidad sin rajaduras. —A vos te gustan grandotes, ¿no? —dijo de repente. —¡¿Lo qué?! —pregunté más sorprendido y desconcertado. De pronto sí me sentía incómodo. —A los chiquitos como vos siempre le gustan los hombres grandotes bien musculosos, esos que tienen unos tubos todos trabados y las tetas que les estiran la remera. De pronto el calor se me subió a la cabeza y su voz resonó en mis orejas mucho más grave de lo que era. —Dale, boludo, cortala —le dijo Juan—. No quiere hablar de eso. —Bueno, chabón, era solo algo para charlar. Si yo no saco tema ustedes se quedan callados —dijo y me guiñó un ojo—. Además no me parece nada raro, para mí un chabón musculoso es lo mismo que una mina con tetas grandes. Si hubiera sido gay me habrían gustado los chabones todos trabados esos con el pecho bien pero bien grande y que no pueden bajar los brazos de lo inflados que están. El calor se me expandió al resto del cuerpo y un segundo después sentí la espalda fría. La única razón por la que me quedé sentado en mi lugar sin moverme era porque no quería que pensaran que Javier me había intimidado con sus preguntas. Intimidado era poco. Me había calentado como loco. Esa forma tan dominante y despreocupada, así tan directo y sin vueltas de pronto me había arrasado. Cuando se fue al baño levanté la mirada de mi plato y lo vi alejarse mientras pensaba “definitivamente necesita 10 kilos más de músculo”. Esa tarde ni bien llegué a casa abrí el Instagram de Javier y me masturbé imaginándolo apretándome contra la pared mientras su cuerpo se inflaba y me decía “¿Te calientan mis músculos, enano? Mirá el tamaño de mis tetas…” La verdad es que no sé qué tengo con los chabones musculosos, pero me calientan. En parte seguro es por los músculos. No hay nada que me caliente más que unos pectorales bien trabajados, grandes y duros. Me encanta cuando tienen esos brazos que parecen árboles gruesos llenos de nudos. Pero en parte también me calienta pensar qué clase de perversos son que quieren que todos vean su cuerpo super desarrollado. Me encanta que quieran andar sin remera o con ropa bien suelta para que todos vean lo trabados que están, lo enormes que son sus brazos y lo ancho de su espalda. Es algo que me vuelve loco, esa cosa exhibicionista y medio de prostituto que tienen los chabones musculosos. Me encanta como se mueven así como robots, para resaltar lo duros que están. Y me copa la ropa que usan toda apretada. También me excita pensar lo fuertes que son y siempre me la paso preguntando cuánto levantarán de banco plano… Y supongo que algo de esa obsesión debe tener que ver con mi condición… Perdón… Me estoy adelantando… Ya aprendí hace tiempo que no tiene sentido que intente explicarlo, es algo que simplemente no tiene explicación, al menos no una que yo conozca. Estas cosas siempre es mejor mostrarlas. La cuestión es que el miércoles antes de llegar a la oficina les mandé un mensaje al grupo de wasap que teníamos con Juan y Javi. —Muchachos, estoy en Starbucks, ¿alguno quiere algo? —Traeme un late —dijo Javi. —Lo mismo —dijo Juan. Mi corazón saltó de alegría. Pedí tres late: —Uno para Nano, otro para Javi y otro para Juan. Cuando me los dieron me metí en el baño, puse la traba y le saqué la tapa al café que decía Javi. Lo apoyé sobre el inodoro, me bajé el cierre del jean y me empecé a masturbar. Cerré los ojos y me imaginé a Javi recostado sobre la silla frente a mí con la camisa entreabierta dejando a la vista unos pectorales enormes y peludos. Lo imaginé pasándose la mano por uno de ellos disfrutando lo grande, duro y redondo que era mientras decía “me calienta tener las tetas tan grandes”. Acabé en un segundo y vi el semen hundirse en el café. Lo mezclé con el dedo para que no quedaran grumos y me limpié en el lavamanos. Cuando llegué a la oficina Javier estaba hablando por teléfono y Juan estaba en el baño. Le dejé su café a Javier y él me agradeció con un beso al aire. Cuando Juan salió le dije que le había dejado el café en su escritorio y me senté frente a la compu a ver las noticias. Javi cortó el teléfono y le gritó al aparato: —¡Viejo puto soltá la guita! Juan se sentó sobre la mesa y le pegó en el hombro. —La concha de la lora, boludo, ¿no se puede putear tranquilo? Después se fue al baño y cuando volvió se paró frente a su escritorio y dijo: —¿Y mi café? Yo levanté la vista como si hubieran disparado un tiro en algún lado. —Ah, perdón —dijo Juan después de darle un sorbo al café y ver que en su escritorio había otro. Lo agarró y se lo pasó—. Me tomé el tuyo —dijo sonriendo mientras señalaba el café que decía Javi y le daba un largo trago. El jueves me levanté mareado. Había tenido una pesadilla de la que solo recordaba partes. Recordaba estar sentado en una silla demasiado grande y escuchar pasos detrás de una puerta, pasos que hacían retumbar las paredes. Recordaba sentirme demasiado pequeño, una persona inservible y muy humillado. ¿Qué clase de hombre no llega con sus pies al piso sentado en una silla? Un hombre demasiado pequeño… El incidente del día anterior todavía me daba vueltas en la cabeza. La idea de lo que podría llegarme a encontrar en la oficina me asustaba y excitaba a la vez. De pronto entendí algo que no me había dado cuenta antes: yo no había querido darle mi semen a Juan por algo y ese algo era por la rivalidad que había entre nosotros, al menos la rivalidad que había de mi parte. Ya me resultaba humillante que él fue mi jefe… Pero… Entonces, ¿por qué mierda había aceptado trabajar para él? ¿Cómo me había equivocado tanto? De pronto sentía que había hecho todo mal. No tendría que haber renunciado a mi trabajo. Una cosa era dejar flotar mi imaginación y otra cosa era que esas cosas ocurrieran de verdad. De pronto recordé todo lo que había pasado con mi ex novio German y tuve miedo. Por primera vez agradecí que “mi condición” no funcionara con heterosexuales. Ya había probado con más de un chabón hasta que entendí que si no le gustaban los hombres entonces lo que fuera que tuviera mi semen no tenía el más mínimo efecto. En ese momento me dio pena, pero ahora viéndolo desde esta perspectiva quizás fuera para mejor. Decidí volver a intentarlo con Javier, esta vez iba a ser más cuidadoso. Me vestí y pasé por Starbucks. —¿Café alguien? —mandé al grupo. Para mi alegría Javier respondió que sí. Fui al baño con su café y le agregué un extra shot de mi leche. Eran las diez cuando empujé la puerta de la oficina. —Buenas —saludé. —¿Qué hacés, Nanito? —respondió Javi. Me acerqué a él y le pregunté por Juan. —En el baño —dijo Javi. Le di su café y con un poco de alegría malévola lo vi tomar un trago largo viendo como bajaba y subía la nuez en su hermoso cuello. En ese momento escuché la cadena y vi la puerta del baño abrirse lentamente. Juan salió del baño, aunque ya no era el mismo Juan. Incluso desde lejos, el cambio se veía bastante claro. Las mangas de su remera se habían vuelto más cortas y la tela ahora se estiraba alrededor de sus bíceps y su pecho. Supuse que había ganado uno o dos kilo de puro músculo. Incluso su forma de caminar era diferente. ¿Estaba más alto? —Boludo, ¿empezaste a ir al gimnasio? —le preguntó Javi. —¿Eh? —respondió Juan—. ¿Por? ¿Te parece que estoy más grandote? Hoy a la mañana tuve la misma sensación. Quizás estoy reteniendo agua o algo por el estilo… Pero me siento bien… En verdad me siento muy bien, como energizado… Quien sabe… Quizás es algo que comí… Incluso la forma de encogerse de hombros resaltó su nueva forma de triángulo invertido que había ganado. Sus hombros se habían vuelto más grandes y se habían separado el uno del otro. No había perdido nada de grasa, pero esa grasa ahora cubría una considerable nueva cantidad de músculo. —Sí, boludo. Estás groso —dijo Javier acercándose a él—. ¿Qué decís, Nanito? Míralo al musculoso de Juan. —dijo mientras le tocaba los brazos y le pellizcaba el pezón que empezaba a asomar de sus nuevos pectorales. Juan no se intimidó en lo más mínimo y flexionó un brazo para que Javi se lo apretase. —¿Por qué no me avisaste que estabas yendo al gimnasio? —le preguntó. —No estoy yendo al gimnasio, boludo. Pero quizás debería ir, ¿no? —Dale, forro. ¿Me estás diciendo que te pusiste así groso de la noche a la mañana? —le apretó el brazo y le tocó el pecho con ambas manos acariciando sus pectorales y dijo—. ¡Boludo, mirá las tetas que tenés! Estás todo duro —y mirándome a mí me dijo—. Ey, Nano, vení a tocarle las tetas a Juancito. Mirá los músculos que pegó este hijo de puta. La idea que yo fuera a tocarle los pectorales hizo que Juancito sonriera y un brillo le apareció en los ojos. De todos modos algo en mí prefirió quedarse sentado frente a la computadora. Además había algo que me hacía ruido. ¿Qué significaba lo que había pasado con Juan? ¿Le calentaban los hombres? Jamás lo hubiera creído. Javier terminó el café de un largo trago y lo tiró al tacho. Seguía mirando a Juan y sus nuevos músculos sin poder creer lo grande que se había puesto. —Boludo, dale, venite conmigo al gimnasio —le dijo—, a ver cuánto levantás con este lomo que tenés. —Te apuesto que levanto más que vos. —Ya quisieras, gil. No solo se trata de tener músculos grandes, también hay que saber usarlos. —Nano, ¿querés venir con nosotros? —preguntó Juan y otra vez un brillo cruzó su mirada. —¿Eh? —Eso, Nanito —dijo Javi y pude ver la misma ilusión en sus ojos—, venite con nosotros al gimnasio, ¿qué decis? Yo voy martes y jueves al mediodía. Nos vamos los tres y después comemos afuera. Invita la empresa, ¿qué decis? —Dale, arranquemos la semana que viene —insistió Juan mientras se sentaba frente a mí. Se reclinó para atrás sobre el respaldo de la silla y sonriendo dijo—. Venite así ves lo groso que me puse —y para enfatizar flexionó sus dos enormes brazos. No pude evitar sonreír al escuchar en boca de cada uno esa forma de llamarme: Nanito. —Ok —dije. Pobres, en pocos días ambos iban a tener que comprarse ropa nueva. El viernes me desperté con la pija dura como una roca levantando la sábana como una tienda. Hacía mucho tiempo que no me despertaba con ese nivel de energía. Me senté en la cama dejando atrás el sueño y recordé la noche en que entendí “mi condición”, como me gustaba llamarlo. Quizás es hora de que explique algo de “mi condición” o al menos lo poco que entiendo que sucede con mi semen. Para decirlo en pocas palabras, hace algunos años descubrí que mi leche tiene un efecto anabolizante. Suena genial, ¿no? Pero no se apuren, porque no es tan así… Ojalá fuera así de sencillo… No lo tengo super claro, pero el asunto que pasa con mi semen parece seguir ciertos patrones. Uno, es que lamentablemente no funciona conmigo. Lo probé más de una vez, pero nunca dio resultado. Sé lo que están pensando: ¿tomarse tu propia leche? Lo que quieran, pero de haber estado en mi lugar de seguro cualquiera hubiera hecho lo mismo. Un cafecito, una buena pajota y a volverse un macho musculoso. Y todo sin siquiera ir al gimnasio y casi sin side effects… Digo casi porque de alguna manera las personas que prueban mi semen (solo tres, debo admitirlo) desarrollan una especie de atención extraña hacia mí. Digo extraña porque no tengo del todo claro qué les pasa en la cabeza conmigo, sobre todo después de lo que le pasó a mi ex novio German. Lo que puedo decir es que al principio mi semen les genera alguna especie de interés por mi persona, quizás incluso algo parecido a un enamoramiento. En pocas palabras me quieren y tienen ganas de estar conmigo, lo cual resulta increíble cuando esa persona que quiere estar con vos se está volviendo un hombre con músculos cada vez más grandes y duros. Supongo que dirán que todo eso suena demasiado bien. Pero en la vida no todo lo que brilla es oro, porque por lo que pude comprobar hasta ahora existe un problema. Esto es algo que solo puedo intuir dado que no hay forma de que esté seguro si funciona así, es algo que ocurrió con mi ex novio German y que yo intuí que era producto de mi leche. El asunto pareciera suceder cuando toman demasiado de mi semen. El problema es que no podría decir cuánto es demasiado dado que no tuve y no creo que nunca tenga forma de medirlo. De cualquiera modo, por lo poco que sé, con esto tengo que ir con mucho cuidado si no quiero volver a sufrir lo que sufrí con mi ex novio German. Me vestí rápido y salí de casa. Poco antes de subir al subte Juan mandó un mensaje al grupo. —Muchachos, no van a poder creerlo… —¿Estás reteniendo más agua? —le mandé para tirarle de la lengua. —Boludo, no. No sé qué es, pero me levanté más musculoso que ayer. Posta, es una locura, pero tengo los músculos más grandes. Casi ninguna de las remeras que tengo me entran. —Te dije que dejaras los postres —le seguí diciendo a modo de chiste. —Boludo, te digo en serio. Ya vas a ver cuando me veas, no lo vas a poder creer, estoy hecho una bestia. Incluso creo que tengo menos panza. Me pesé y descubrí que gané como cinco kilos. Y eso no es todo. —Quizás pegaste un estirón tardío… —Bueno, hoy me medí también porque mis pantalones me quedan cortos. Mido un metro setenta y tres. —Eso es por las zapatillas ridículas que usas con plataforma. —No boludo, te juro que estoy más alto. Antes estaba clavado en el metro setenta. —Si seguís creciendo lo vas a pasar a Javi —mandé para que el otro picara. Su nombre apareció debajo del chat, estaba escribiendo. —Vamos a ver quién se pone más grande… —dijo haciéndose el enigmático. Fui el primero en llegar a la oficina. Me senté en la compu y me puse a ver las noticias para distraerme un rato. Estaba excitado, pero también estaba tranquilo. Sentía que tenía la situación en mis manos. Algo en mí se preparaba para disfrutar de los cuerpos de dos hombres cada vez más musculosos que iban a querer mi atención. Cuando se abrió la puerta giré sobre la silla y lo vi entrar a Javier. Su transformación era inocultable. A diferencia de Juan, Javier siempre había sido más flaco. Pero ahora con el nuevo tamaño de sus músculos parecía haber perdido un poco más de grasa. La definición de sus músculos lo hacía parecer más fuerte y más musculoso. Pero no era solo eso, también estaba más alto y algo me decía que había crecido más que Juan. —¿Y? ¿Qué me decís? —preguntó dejando caer la mochila y extendiendo los brazos antes de flexionarlos para que admirara sus nuevos e increíbles músculos. —Boludo, ¿estás más alto? —pregunté haciéndome el tonto y poniéndome de pie. —Vení, acércate —dijo con media sonrisa. Caminé hacia él y me detuve a dos pasos de distancia. De cerca pude notar que en el escote de su camisa asomaba el principio de sus definidos y enormes pectorales y una capa de pelo más espesa. —Vení más cerca… —dijo él y dio un paso adelante hasta quedar a centímetros mío. Mis ojos estaban a la altura de su grueso cuello. Estaba claramente más alto. Me miró desde arriba de su nuevo cuerpo musculoso estirándose para parecer más alto. —¿Cuánto decís que mido? —Ni idea, un metro setenta y seis. —¡Ya quisieras! —dijo y levantó ambos brazos flexionando sus bíceps que estiraron la tela de la camisa—. Mido un metro setenta y ocho. —¿Puedo tocar? —pregunté con mi tono más inocente. —Obvio, papá, mirá lo duro que estoy. Es una locura. Nunca tuve los músculos tan grandes. Apoyé mi mano sobre su bícep y pude sentir como se alzaba duro y redondo debajo de la camisa. —Wow, tenés el brazo re duro. —¿Viste? Es una locura, mirá, tócame el otro. Me siento re fuerte, es como si me hubiera tomado un shot de café con speed y viagra. En ese momento se abrió la puerta y vimos aparecer a Juan. De ayer a hoy su crecimiento se había acelerado. Estaba más alto aunque no tanto como Javier, lo que sí había pasado es que sus músculos se habían vuelto mucho más grandes. Llevaba la remera más holgada que tenía y sin embargo estaba más estirada que la del día anterior. Su espalda se había ensanchado para darle ese aspecto de tener alas en lugar de músculos dorsales y sus hombros habían adquirido un tamaño increíble, lo mismo sus bíceps y tríceps que ahora le daban ese aspecto de tener árboles en lugar de brazos. Su pecho sobresalía como dos pequeñas montañas. El jean que se había puesto resaltaba el tamaño de sus muslos haciendo parecer que llevaba calzas. Juan dejó su mochila en la entrada tal cual había hecho Javier y se acercó a nosotros con una sonrisa confianzuda. Javier se dio vuelta para quedar frente a él y Juan se detuvo a su lado. Los pectorales de ambos quedaron a un centímetro de tocarse. Juan era más ancho y tenía los músculos más grandes, pero Javier era más alto y al tener menos grasa su definición lo hacía parecer un poco más grande de lo que verdaderamente era. —¿Qué hacés, flacucho? —dijo Juan. —¿Qué hacés, enano? —dijo Javier. —¿Todavía tenés dudas de quien es más musculoso? —dijo Juan flexionando un bícep enorme en su cara. —Dame dos días y vas a ver —le respondió Javi. Me acerqué a ambos tan solo para sentir lo grandes que eran. Ambos se miraban a una altura de la que yo quedaba totalmente excluido. A esa distancia ambos tenían que bajar la mirada para verme sobre sus increíbles hombros. —¿Cuánto medís, Juancito? —le pregunté tocando su brazo como quien solo busca llamar la atención. Sin embargo al instante sentí como Juan tensionaba el brazo para que sintiera el tamaño y la dureza de sus nuevos músculos. Me sonrió y se miró el brazo que yo estaba tocando. —Estoy en un metro setenta y tres. —Eso no es nada —dijo Javier—, yo estoy en un metro setenta y ocho. —¿Quién decís que tiene los músculos más grandes, Nanito? —preguntó Juan. —Dale, mirá esto —dijo Javier—, agarrame el brazo a mí también. Un segundo después tenía mis dos manos sintiendo el enorme tamaño de sus bíceps y lo fuertes que estaban. Ambos estaban haciendo esfuerzos por impresionarme. Juan fue el primero en cambiar de postura y con su mano llevó la mía hacia su otro bícep mientras lo flexionaba. —Mirá los tubos que tengo. Javier hizo lo mismo. —Mirá la definición que tengo yo. En cada uno de mis manos tenía dos enormes brazos de dos hombros cada vez más musculoso que de pronto tenían unas ganas irrefrenables de que yo los tocara. Tuve que disimular mi deseo de manosear sus dos cuerpos y sentir lo duros que estaban. En ese momento sonó el teléfono de Javier. —Es el viejo puto del cliente —dijo y se fue a hablar con él a la sala de conferencias. Juan se quedó parado frente a mí sonriéndome como si yo fuera su persona favorita en el mundo. —¿Qué me decís? —dijo todo contento y flexionó ambos brazos. —Estás enorme —dije apoyando sin querer mis manos en su cintura. Pude sentir lo duro que estaban sus abdominales debajo de una capa de grasa que lo hacía parecer más ancho de lo que era. Juan admiraba sus propios brazos sonriendo mientras yo lo sostenía con mis dos manos de la cintura. Estaba a centímetros de su increíble pecho musculoso y no pude evitar imaginar lo que sería enterrar mi nariz entre sus pectorales. De todos modos algo me decía que todavía no estábamos en esa instancia de afecto. Juan parecía querer tenerme cerca y que tocara su musculoso cuerpo, pero eso era todo. No había todavía signos de nada sexual, al menos no en el sentido estricto de la palabra. En su entrepierna no había signos de que se le estuviera parando la pija y dado que la tela apenas podía contener el tamaño de sus muslos le hubiera sido imposible ocultar una erección. —Vas a tener que comprarte ropa nueva —le dije viendo como las mangas de la remera se retiraban descubriendo sus enormes bíceps. Recién entonces noté su cuello mucho más grueso. Sus hombros ahora no solo eran mucho más anchos sino que bajaban a ambos lados como una poderosa lomada. —¡Ah, sí! —dijo Juan bajando los brazos—. Te quería decir eso. ¿Te copás acompañándome a comprar ropa? —Tengo que ver si puedo. ¿Cuándo tenías ganas? —Pensaba ir mañana sábado, ¿qué decís? —Mmmmm mañana se me complica —dije haciéndome el ocupado. —¿Domingo? —preguntó casi con miedo. —Puede ser, ¿a qué hora? —dije y pude ver como se le iluminaban los ojos. —¿Tipo once? Te busco yo y después te invito a comer, ¿qué decís? —Bueno, dale —dije logrando una tranquilidad que me resultó incluso sorprendente. Juan sonrió y me dio una palmada en el hombro que casi me tira al piso. —Uh, perdón —dijo agarrándome con ambas manos para sostenerme—. Todavía no me acostumbro a la fuerza que tengo. —Me doy cuenta, casi me matás —dije sintiendo sus poderosas manos que me sostenían. —Sí, es que posta me doy cuenta que tengo mucha más fuerza que antes —me soltó y flexionó su pecho—. Hoy a la mañana me puse hacer flexiones y me sorprendió lo fácil que me resultaba. —Se ve que hiciste mil porque tenés el pecho enorme. —¿El pecho? —dijo mirándose los pectorales—. Ahora no es nada, cuando hice las cien flexiones sin parar parecía ser el doble de grande. Lo tenía todo duro. Cuando vayamos al gimnasio te muestro lo grande que se me pone. —¿Me vas a hacer un show privado? —pregunté haciéndome el gracioso. —Sí, querés sí —dijo con una sonrisa. Un segundo después se puso colorado y dijo—. Digo, porque vos sabés… A vos te gustan los cuerpos de los hombres y bueno… Me imaginé que quizás te gustaría… No es que quiera algo, pero digo… Porque vos… Vos sabés cómo se ven los hombres así… Con músculos digo… Otros hombres digo… Pero si no querés no pasa nada… —Jaja, tranquilo, chabón —le dije y le di una piña a su increíble hombro—. Me podés decir lo que quieras, no me vas a asustar ni nada. —Ja, perdón, no sé qué me pasó, soy un boludo. En ese momento Javi salió de la oficina y se acercó a nosotros. Apoyó una mano sobre el hombro de Juan y dijo: —Tenemos una entrevista con el cliente. Parado a centímetros de sus cada vez más musculosos cuerpos me sentí más chiquito y débil que nunca. Ambos emanaban una virilidad potenciada por el nuevo tamaño de sus cuerpos. Y yo, junto a ellos, tan solo llegando a la altura de sus cuellos, viendo sus pechos inflados y duros me sentí nuevamente eso que era: un hombrecito flaco y debilucho.

Hello, here is my new project! As you know, I'm particularly fan of Jaypat's stories. My first story was a sequel to The swimming hole. But there is also another story that I really like: The Hulk pill. And so yes, as you have probably guessed from the title, I would like to write a sequel to The Hulk pill! It is not totally mandatory to have read the original story but I highly recommend. Note that I use a character from the original story (Mike) and that the protagonist of this part is his little brother, David, just mentioned at the end of The Hulk pill. I want to "tell" the contagion so the first character is the link between my story and the original but after that it will be exclusive characters. It is always risky to continue masterpieces because I don't think I have Jaypat's talent, but I really hope it will bring you as much pleasure as possible. Like my first story, I don't want to take advantage of his popularity, just offer the possibility to have a sequel to one of my favourite stories. I hope it will live up to your expectations! Good reading! __________________________________________________________________________________________ My breathing was heavy, my hands were gripping the bar, my heart was beating fast. It was the moment I feared: I HAD to lift this bar! Otherwise, I'll be the laughing stock of the gym. I took down the bar and... Shit! SHIT SHIT SHIT! My face became red. My arms were shaking. It was too heavy... FUCK! 125 FUCKING pounds and I'm already shitting! FUCKING SHIT! "HAHAHAHAHAHA! So David, how is the warm-up going?" mocked Rob. Shit, once again I make a fool of myself in front of these idiots. SHIT! I tried to force but impossible to lift it. "Wooh, calm down David, you'll hurt yourself" said Greg, one of the regulars, who was much nicer than the others bastards; By the way, I could heard them to be laughing out loud. Shitty bastards... Greg helped me to lift the bar. "Don't try to lift so much next time David. I know you would to be like your brother, Mike, but you are clearly not yet strong enough." "Yes, I know... Thanks Greg..." Yeah, unfortunately, I was not at the level of my brother, Mike, he had been training for a while and had acquired a solid physique and a big strength. I was so envious... In the back of the room, I could hear them hitting the floor with laughter. "He is so weak HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!". My face was becoming red with anger, my fists were shaking. "SHUT UP BASTARDS!" I shouted, angry. Suddenly, I felt a hand on my shoulder that slowly shook me a bit. "David..." I could slightly hear, behind me. Bastards, are you happy to make fun of me because I'm weak? Fucking bastards! "Hey David, wake up..." We'll see in a few months if you'll still be laughing so h-" "DAVID!" Hu? What the? At this moment, my eyes opened very slowly, my eyelids still stuck a little. Great: it was just a dream, or rather, a nightmare... What a shitty nightmare, be humiliated even in a dream... "Ah! Finally!" said a thunderous voice, that startled me, there was someone in my room. What the? It was strange because this voice... I recognized it, it was... it was the one of Mike, my brother, but it sounded... different. And what the hell is he doing here? Usually, he doesn't come into my room. "Mike? What the hell are you doing he-?" I turned around and what I saw, I will never forget. My eyes widened as never before, my jaw dropped to the floor, the temperature suddenly dropped, my face became instantly white. I stepped back as fast I could and pressed myself against the wall then I shouted. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" I yelled. Nothing could prepare me for this vision: in front of me, there was my brother, Mike. But not the Mike I knew! No... In front of me, there was a giant or rather what do I say, a FUCKING TITAN! It had to be at least 8 feet tall and above all, muscles... muscles EVERYWHERE! He was INSANELY MUSCULAR: traps that engulfed his neck, shoulders that are bigger than my head, his arms... oh my fucking gosh, HIS ARMS! What are these fucking monsters? His pecs were so huge that he must have had trouble looking down! Then... holy shit... his abs... HIS ABS! EIGHT FUCKING BOULDERS! I've never seen abs like this! Enormous, ripped and hard as fuck! My eyes went down and... fucking... fucking shit... h-his dick... HOLY CRAP! I-It was BIGGER than my arms!! And his legs were so big and thick that I bet I could hide behind one of them! My eyes went up to his face, Mike was smiling and said: "Hello bro'!" "M-M-M-M-M-M-". I stuttered so much that I had a hard time pronouncing his name. "M-M-M-Mike? B-B-B-B-B-" "But how?" guessed Mike. "Well, honestly... I don't know exactly, it just... happened. Maybe a sudden growth spurt" he said. "But... I FUCKING LOVE IT!" he said, with a evil smile. My brain was bugging. A sudden growth spurt? Is he kidding me? Gain one inch and few pounds due to a growth spurt ok but here, HERE, it was more like 2 fucking feet and probably more than one FUCKING TON! A growth spurt? It was impossible, absolutely and totally IMPOSSIBLE! But there had to be a rational explanation! "... Well, calm down, David, your brother is just a fucking HULK and... it's just impossible, totally impossible so there must be an explanation, a rational explantation...". And suddenly, it hit me: I had to dream, yeah I had to do the weirdest fucking dream of my life! "Well, David, you are dreaming, you are just fucking dreaming. It's not the reality, you are dreaming! It's like in Inception, you are dreaming in a dream!" I said to myself. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh no no no bro', this is not a dream but the reality. But perhaps... you need to be woken up for good!" he said with an evil smile. I don't like that, even if it's a dream, I don't like that! Mega Mike grabbed the end of my bed and... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" I yelled: he lifted it, he lifted my fucking bed (and myself) as if it weighed nothing!!! And... he shook it! "P-P-P-PLEASE M-M-M-M-MIKE! S-S-S-S-STOP!!!" "So awake now?" he asked me. "Y-Y-Y-Y-YES!" I said, terrorized. for a dream it was pretty detailed and realistic... "Well, where do you plan to go today?" asked Mike. "What?" "Where-do-you-plan-to-go-today?" he repeated. "T-T-To the mall, w-w-w-with f-f-f-friends" I replied, worried. "Perfect! Go ahead! But there is a condition..." he said. No, really, I don't like that! "A-A-A c-c-condition?" I said, stammering. "Don't touch anyone!" said Mike, more seriously. "What?" "You heard me: DON'T-TOUCH-ANYONE!" he repeated, louder and more angry. "B-B-But w-w-why?" I asked. "You'll see. But really, don't touch anyone and when I say anyone, it's ANYONE! And if I find out that you didn't respect my instructions, you'll end up like this..." Mike took what appears to be a block of wall and... HOLY CRAP! He crushed it to dust with one blow, as if it were nothing!!! And where the hell did this block come from? I looked around and... I saw the entrance to my bedroom and noticed that it had been somewhat expanded... I looked Mike and I forgot to mention that he was FUCKING WIDE! Probably too wide for a "normal" entrance. Here is where this block came from! Mike looked me and said again. "Understood bro'? Don't touch anyone!" "Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes!" I said, frightened by the demonstration of power. "Very well... And don't forget your phone, you'll call me during the day, I'm sure hehehe! ... Well, excuse me but I have some friends to visit". He turned back and "went back" through the entrance. HOLY SHIT! His back... it was only huge muscle mountains! And... is that the ground SHOOK? Holy crap! I was here, tetanized in my bed. What the fuck just happened? If it was a dream, he was fucking realistic but it seemed to much realistic for to be a dream. But if it wasn't a dream... how? HOW my brother became a fucking muscle god? It doesn't make sense! Suddenly, my phone vibrated. It was a message from Ben, my friend. "So David, ready to change your wardrobe?". Honestly, I was not fan to shopping, but I needed to buy new clothes and shoes. "Yeah!" I replied. Then I received another message "Logically Matt come with us but he told me he will be late. So I'm waiting you in 5 minutes to the bus stop ;)". Crap! Already? I put quickly a shirt and a pant and went out of my bedroom. In the corridor, I noticed some signs of my brother's passage: there was a hole in the wall, as if he had bumped into it, several steps of the staircase were cracked, a piece of the railing seemed to have been crushed, a good part of the tiles on the ground floor was cracked. I hurriedly ate and drank and went out and... the door handle was completely crushed. No doubt, Mike had been there. I walked two minutes towards the stop bus. Ben was here, waiting me. "Hello!" I said with a wave of my hand, having in mind my "big" brother's sentence: "Don't touch anyone!". I don't know why he said that but something told me that there was a good reason. "Hey!" replied Ben. "Ready for a shopping day?" he said in smiling. Ben liked shopping more than me. "Yeah, yeah" I replied, trying to be as usual despite what had happened. honestly if I told him that my brother had become a 8 feet muscular freak, would he believe me? I doubt it. The bus arrived and fortunately it was not full, we went to fuck in the back and I made sure not to touch anybody. I sighed, this shopping session was going to be boring but I needed it: I don't know if my mother had washed my shirt but it was a little tight when it usually wasn't. It must have shrunk in the wash. After 10 minutes we reached our destination "So David, where do you want to start?" "Well, I have to buy new shirt and pant and my favourite clothing shop is at the beginning." "Yeah, good idea dude!" "By the way, did you know why Matt is late?" "He didn't tell me but I think I guess why" replied Ben. "Let me guess: Billy the Bully?" "Bingo. I know that Matt is their whipping boy. I bet he had an altercation yesterday with his gang" Poor Matt... Billy Larson was the biggest asshole in the school. He and his gang always attacked those weaker than themselves and if you had the misfortune to be his target, he will pursue you all your schooling. And unfortunately, Matt was one of their favourite targets. I hope he is okay. When we arrived at the clothing store, I went to my usual department. I had a classical style: white shirts, jeans. I found quickly a shirt and a pant and I saw also a jacket, well now, let's see the sizes: L, no... M, no... XL, no... Suddenly, I was thinking to Mike and the fact that he would need now a XXXXXL size at least. I was asking what he was doing now. Well, let's try this shirt and this pant. It's been a while since I moved too much in size, I always took S. I went to a cabin and tried on my shirt but when I put it on, I could feel something unusual: he was tight, even very tight. What the hell? I tried the pant and... it was tight too also. Obviously I couldn't help but think of Mike... No, get a grip on yourself David, you've just had to change a bit lately, it's been a while since you bought anything so obviously. I went back to the department to get a size M, something I had never done before. Obviously, it was better but usually, I would have floated in it and that wasn't really the case. I went to the cashier to pay. Ben joined few minutes later. "Already? You go fucking fast." "Yeah but I took the same clothes so it was not really difficult. Well, I need also new shoes, it's the store right next door." "No problem dude" said Ben. Same as for my shirts, for the shoes I always take the same style and the same shoe size for some time. A few minutes later, I already had my new pair in hand and I was going to try them and again, it was much too small. What the hell is this? Well again, don't panic David, it's been a long time, I may have changed a bit since then. I took the next size, went to the cashier again and paid then we went out. Suddenly Ben's stomach gurgled. "Fuck dude, I'm starving!". I hadn't really been paying attention but now that he said it... me too, I was starving, terribly starving. As we were heading towards the fast food, we heard a voice who called us. "HEY BEN! DAVID!" It was Matt. "Hello Matt!" I said, in being careful to greet him with my hand. "Yeah, sorry guys, I'm late but I did a fall down the stairs yesterday and I needed of bandages" Clearly, he was lying. It was sure that it was because of Billy. "A fall down in stairs?" I asked. "Y-Y-Yeah, I know it's ridiculous" he said, clearly embarrassing by my question. You lie badly Matt, very badly. "Well, we were going to eat, are you coming with us?" asked Ben. "Of course!" replied Matt. "OH! LOOK! They still have the discount on the giga menu! It's too fucking good but honestly, they exaggerate on the quantity, I barely ate a quarter last time!" "No problem, I'm starving!" said Ben! "Me too!" I replied. We took 3 giga menu and damn right, the quantity was HUGE! But I was starving, terribly starving, abnormally starving... I ate my hamburgers and my big soda like it was nothing. I had a hard time finishing a normal menu and there, I had no trouble finishing when it was more than double! Ben and Matt were watching me, stunned. "Damn man, but you are a fucking ogre!" said Matt. I finished my giga menu under their astonished eyes. And the worst thing about it: I was always hungry. Ben had not even finished the half and I was almost drooling on his remains. "Hem Ben? May I... May I eat your leftovers?" "WHAAAAAAT???" shouted Ben and Matt in same time. "Holy shit man, even an ogre doesn't eat that much!" said Ben. Myself, I was totally surprised. Never of my life I ate so much but I was hungry like I've never been hungry before. And it wasn't the only thing that disturbed me: my clothes... my new clothes felt... tight! and that was not the case when I bought them! Even my new shoes seemed to get too small. Fuck! Fuck fuck FUCK FUCK!!! This time, no doubt: something was wrong! "Excuse me guys I-I have to go toilet" I say a bit panicked. "Hahaha! Not really surprising with the mountain of food you ate!" joked Ben. I quickly made my way to the bathroom in taking my bag. I felt a tingling feeling through my body and I was panting. I found myself in front of the mirror and with a little apprehension I removed my jacket... ... ... HO-LY SHIT!!!!! I could hardly believe what I was seeing: I was filling my shirt, my pecs was budding through my shirt, my shoulders were rounded, my biceps stretched the fabric, my back was wide and I started to have a V-shape and... and... holy shit! Was it the bumps on my abs that I saw? I swallowed hard and I slowly lifted my shirt... HOLY CRAP! Bricks, I had FUCKING muscle bricks! Goddamn fucking hell!! I looked like... like... A FUCKING BODYBUILDER! "What the hell? What's happening to me?". Well, was my voice deeper? it didn't sound like the usual. I was totally flabbergasted. Not that I didn't like becoming muscular but... how? HOW? I didn't do anything special and all of a sudden I become a fucking muscle god? What the hell? Then suddenly, I remembered the sentence of Mike: "you'll call me, don't worry". He had to know more, it was sure! I take my phone and tried to call him. After a few rings he picked up the phone. Hem... I'll overlook the fact that I could hear someone moaning as fuck in saying sentences like "Oh fuck! So big! So hard" with sounds of suck and lick. Well, Mike seemed "busy"... but despite that, he answered me. "So bro', how is your day going?". Crap, I had forgotten how deep his voice was now! I could hear an undertone in. "M-M-Mike... I-I-I think s-s-something is h-happening" I said, with a panicked voice. "Let me guess: a problem of clothing size perhaps?" he replied, in a slightly mocking tone. "Mike... what the hell is happening to me?" I asked, even if I knew the answer. "Roooooh bro', don't be stupid, you know perfectly what's happening to you!" "I-I know, I-I'm growing, but I mean, what the hell? WHY I'm growing like that? And above all, HOW?" "Hehehe, well, let's say that... I am the cause of your current situation bro'" "WHAT THE? Mike, did you drug me?" "HAHAHAHA not exactly, but not so far. I was not given all the details and I still don't understand very well but apparently, it's a story of a muscle pill and nanobots" "WHAT THE HELL? Mike... ARE YOU KIDDING ME? Muscle pill and nanobots? It looks like a bad fan-fiction. We are not in a marvel here!" "Oh David, for god's sake, look at you, were you like this this morning?" I looked myself in the mirror. And... obviously no, this morning, I was the classic skinny David I have always been but here, here, I looked like someone who had spent several years in a gym. It was real, really real!" "But... it's not logical! I haven't eaten anything like a pill since this morning so how..." "This is where it gets interesting bro'! Nanobots you get with the pill, apparently, they are... contagious!" replied Mike, with a touch of excitement on the last sentence. "WHAT? Contagious? You mean I'm sick?" "In some way. Do you remember the condition I asked this morning?" "Yeah: don't touch anyone" "Indeed. And the reason is simple: nanobots are everywhere in your body, including in your fluids: cum, blood but also... your sweat. "My... my sweat?" I asked. "Yeah, and I guess you've noticed that you've been sweating a bit more recently, right?" Indeed, since 2-3 hours it was the case. "It means that you can transmit your nanobots by simple... physical contact hehehe! This is how I got infected, I didn't eat neither. I just had a workout with a friend who was infected and inevitably, I was too.. When I woke up tomorrow, I was like you saw me. By the way, I renegotiated my "contract" with Dad. He strangely accepted all my conditions hehe..." At this moment, everything made sense even if had bad to believe it. it looked like a fucking science fiction movie but... but... I was here, looking like a bodybuilder. It was the truth, the fucking truth! But... there was problem: I didn't touch Mike! "But Mike, we didn't touch each other!" "Oh yes, really? So tell me, WHO woke you up this morning?" Finally I understood. "It was... it was..." I was stammering "Yeah? Who?" "You... It was you, you woke me up by shaking my shoulder..." "And that's it, you have been condemned from that moment on bro'!" "And... and... d-d-do you think I will grow as big as you?" "I am not sure but most probably yes! In any case much more than what you are now" I was shaking, a little scared but mostly I couldn't believe what it meant: I was going to become me too a fucking titan. "... and anyone I touch will become..." "Like us" replied Mike. It was insane, completely insane. "Oh and by the way, the contagion is not permanent reassure you, it works only during the first 24 hours from the infection. So tomorrow afternoon, you'll not be contagious... but you will be Hulk HAHAHAHAHA!" I shuddered just to imagine the scene "Now that you know everything, I let you choose if you want to make a "gift" to your friends or not, but remember that everyone you touch in the next few hours will become a behemoth. And by the way, tonight, we will do a special workout. I think that like me you want to see what you can do. Well, I leave you bro', I have "things" to do". Mike didn't hang up though, it must not have been easy to type on the keys of his phone with his gigantic fingers. just before I hung up I could hear him shouting "SUCK ME BITCH!". Yes, he was "busy". I stayed a few minutes, stunned by what I had just heard: in few hours, I will be like my Hulk brother! Before to return near Ben and Matt, I changed shirt and pant, the M size was becoming too small. When I saw myself shirtless, I had to restrain myself from cumming instantly. Fuck ! Fucking fuck! I was hot! And it was just the beginning... I put quickly my L new shirt. Well, perfect, it's a little less conspicuous but it was only a matter of time before it became too small. Finally, I returned near Ben and Matt. "Whoaaah, shit David, you are worse than a girl! you spent 20 minutes in the toilet" said Matt. "Well, what do we do now?" asked Ben. "There is a cinema in this mall, no?" said Matt. "Oh yes, I hadn't thought of that, good idea" replied Ben. I wanted to decline, to find and excuse but... fuck it: I will grow, no matter what happens, I couldn't hide it forever and then my decision was made: Ben, Matt, you will be my next victims hehehe! And I think that if they knew, they would be the first to throw at me: I knew Ben loved muscular men but had never had the motivation to workout, and Matt I think if he could crush Billy, it would be the best day of his life. "Oh! I had forgotten there was a new Hulk movie!" shouted Matt in showing the poster. Hahahahahaha! Matt, if only you knew what was going to happen to you my friend! i had just to touch them hehehe. So... well, it was time to change their lives forever, time to give them a little helping hand, literally. I was behind them: I raised my arms and... "GOOD IDEA GUYS" I shouted, in giving them a pat on the back. Here it is, it's done. But what I forgot was that I wasn't just more muscular, I was also stronger: they were both thrown one or two feet forward. "FUCK DAVID, ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY OR WHAT?" shouted Ben. "ARGH SHIT DAVID, ARE YOU SICK? IT'S HURTS DUDE!" shouted Matt in rubbing his back. "Great, yesterday, I get beaten up by Billy and now, it's my friend who want to kill me... Really great..." Hehehe, welcome to the Hulk club guys! We bought our tickets and I took care to take seats a little apart because from now on, they too could contaminate. I was curious to see if they would notice anything, but it will certainly be tonight that they will really notice the change. The movie started and like every reboot, we redo the history of the character even if we know it by heart. And inevitably came the accident that transformed Bruce Banner in Hulk. Matt seemed enjoyed and said "I always loved this kind of scene". I couldn't help but have a slight nervous laugh. Oh fuck hahahaha, If only you knew Matt, if you knew that it is currently slowly happening. From my side, we can say that this movie was in 4D for me because the growth, I felt it, I felt it even very well: things were slowly accelerating, if this morning I felt nothing, here, I could clearly feel a almost constant tingle. Well, it was obviously not extreme but I felt my clothes tightening, the feeling of my skin rubbing against the fabric slowly but surely, stretching it more and more. It was strange but nice, really nice. And I wasn't only more muscular, I was becoming taller too: I was forced to slump in the seat so as not to block the view behind me. Oh my gosh: I loved these fucking feelings, it was so.. SO AWESOME. At some point, Ben squirmed a bit, as if something was bothering him. Ah! Wouldn't we feel discomfort in our clothes Ben? I couldn't help but smile in thinking of the cause and especially when they realize that something is wrong. We must have been two thirds of the way through the film when suddenly, among the sounds of popcorn and bags of chips, I heard another, slight but noticeable sound. *riiip riiip* What? *rip*? I looked down on my chest, I slowly lowered my eyes, a little panicked at the idea of what I was about to discover, and... my eyes went wide, my mouth open and I really almost dropped a "HOLY SHIT" but I restrained myself! My pecs, oh gosh, my pecs were HUGE! And my back was so wide. When I tried to move my arm, I understood where this stretching sound came from: I was totally filling the size M shirt. Shit! Fucking shit! I had to change my clothes, quickly! Fortunately it happens during the film. I grabbed my bag and walked discreetly to the toilet. And crap, my pants were fucking tight too! Matt saw me got up said softly "You're going to spend another 20 minutes in the bathroom?". Oh shut up Matt haha. When I entered in the toilet, bad luck for me there was a mirror in the toilet, it would have a chance if I wasn't "hulking" in a mall, that I didn't blow up my clothes and that the whole situation made me feel incredibly turned on. But my luck ran out: someone was coming in the toilet... SHIT! Not now! Fortunately there were cabins, I hastened to lock myself in one of them. And to make matters worse, I realized that... it was Ben. And guess who decided to show up at that moment: my muscle growth! Of course. The sensation filled my whole body and I felt my skin slowly but surely pushing against the fabric again. and of course it had to be enjoyable. it wouldn't have been a problem if only I was not locked in a bathroom stall with my buddy right next to me! I gritted my teeth and tried as best I could to stifle my moans (and it's FUCKING hard!). My face was turning red and I'm pretty sure the vein in my forehead was bulging. Oh crap my shoulders were becoming cannonballs. My biceps had completely filled my sleeves, which were slowly tearing apart under the pressure. My pecs were pushing the shirt further and further forward, nipples are totally visible and I could feel the collar be more and more stretched. And at the level to my back, it was same, I could feel my lats stretching this poor shirt badly, to the point where I could hear little rips. I felt my abs solidify and deepen even more: we often talk about concrete abs, well I think mine were not far from this description, at least they were close! And if my shirt was abused, of course my pant was too! My quads were growing, stretching the fabric to the point where the seams began to give way I was doing my best not to grumble but it was impossible to remain totally silent. And of course Ben noticed my muffled grunts. "Hahaha! So David, you evacuate your 2 gigas menus?". Thank god he thought I was taking a dump. "Y-Y-Yeah!" I said while my fists were shaking and I was red as a tomato. "Hahaha! I'm already amazed that your stomach could take all this in, so your anus...". Very funny Ben! You won't let me grow in peace? "Well, see you in 20 minutes dude!"; "Y-Yeah, s-see you". And he's gone. Thank god. I took the opportunity to release some pressure but not too much. "Oh fuck! Aaaaah! Gnnnnnnhhh! Shit! It's soooooo gnnnnnnnhhh intense aaaaaaaaah". But fortunately, it calmed down quickly. I was here, in this toilet cabin, panting in sweat, my clothes full of tears. I got out and I saw my reflection in the mirror... ho-ly-CRAP! I looked so fucking good! Well, so far from Mike obviously, but already most bigger than this morning. Then I looked the clothes, I looked the tears and an idea came to me: if I really imitate him, Hulk? It could be funny! Anyway, these clothes are ruined so... I closed my fist and I flexed my whole body to maximum. Instantly, I could see the tears became larger, the room was filled with a large number of tearing sounds. hell, I had always found these scenes hot but here, here, I was the one who exploded out of his clothes, I was this superhero. And fuck yeah I loved it! but it was nothing compared to my reflection, shirtless now. I gasped with surprise and lust. The guy in the mirror, was not a simple teenager, it was a fucking bodybuilder, no Mr. Olympia of course but in comparison to my "original" body, the difference was insane: pecs which was close to balloons (and obviously, I couldn't help but bounce them, ripped hard abs with a net of veins, boulders shoulders, a neck that was more a bull neck than a human neck, biceps with a nice vein (I couldn't help but kiss it), a muscular forearms covered with veins like a road map, a large back which gave a V-shape, and what was left of my pants showed the muscle hills of my quads. And this guy was myself. I could have had a hard-on for this kind of physique and here... it was mine! I was MINE! Oh gosh, oh my fucking gosh, it was too much, too hot. I couldn't stand it and I really didn't want to do it next to my friends: I had to empty my balls, here, right now. But I don't want someone to show up in the middle of the act. So I returned in the toilet cabin and I locked the door. Well anyway, these pants are ruined then... I grabbed it and tore it up like a sheet of paper. My underwear, although put to a severe test, was intact! I'll have to remember this brand, at least it's not crap hahaha! He took it off and... HOLY SHIT! What this monster? I mean it's also big than a porn actor! I grabbed it and started to caress... Shit..; Oh shit! Oh fucking shit! It was not just bigger, it was also more sensitive! but of course, as I started to jerk off and began to moan loudly, what was not supposed to happen did happen: someone entered in the room. CRAP! And wait, do you know the worst part? Guess who was that, guess! MATT! FUCK! My first "friend" prevents me from enjoying my growth and then, the second prevents me from jerking! there are days when I would put them on the enemy list rather than friend! But it was impossible for me to stop or report my "session". So I continued, stifling my moans as much as possible, again and... holy shit it's hard not to moan in these conditions, really hard. I was shaking with effort, biting my lip, shooting load after load. Fuuuuuuck, I almost fill this toilet pot with my thick cum. I heard Matt leave. Finally! I hurried to get dressed before anyone else showed up... Well clearly it made me look a bit weird, relatively tight at the top but floating at the bottom, my waist being much narrower than my upper body. Before to leave, I didn't forget to flush, making my super contagious cum go down in the sewer. I laughed a bit as I imagined what would happen if an animal came in contact with it: imagine that it touches a rat... In 24 hours we would have a 50 pounds rat with concrete abs. It would be so ridiculous but funny! On the other hand, if it goes to sea and touches a great white shark, we risk seeing the Megalodon reappear, it would be less funny... Well, it was time to go back to my "buddies", you know, the ones that bother you at the wrong time... When I arrived to my place, Matt looked me and said "Finally, you're worse than a chick, you took more than 30 minutes hahaha!". Yeah, I wouldn't have taken 30 minutes if I hadn't been disturbed, asshole. "Shut up Matt..." I said. 20 minutes later, the movie ended. "Crrraaaappp! It was great! Hulk is really my favourite superhero! And the scene where he lifts the car and start to crush it in roaring, gosh, it was so awesome!" exclaimed Matt. Oh fuck hahaha, I had to restrain myself from bursting out laughing in knowing that tomorrow he will be able to do the same. "Yeah, it was a great movie" replied Ben. "So what do we do now?" I hope they won't make this day last too long because at this rate, I'm going to blow up my XL shirt in few hours. "Well, I still have homework to do so if we go home?" said Matt. Oh god damn it thank you Matt! "Yeah, I also think it's time to go home." At the bus stop, we were talking when I saw Ben squirm a bit. "A problem Ben?" "No... not really, it's just a little weird, I didn't remember my clothes being so tight" replied Ben. "Ah, you too?" said Matt. Internally I was exultant with joy. Hahahahaha, if only they knew what was in store for them! On the way back, as in the movie, I kept feeling my body slowly filling my shirt. As for Ben and Matt, I could see that they were more and more disturbed. Finally, we were back and he was time for everyone to go home. "it was a great day guys!" said Ben. "Yeah I agree" replied Matt. Then he stared at me. "What?" I asked. "I... I don't know how to explain but, it's strange I... I have the impression that you are different from this morning" "Now that you mention it, it's true that you look bigger... and I didn't remember you being taller than me by the way" added Ben. "Hahaha, you guys must be dreaming" "No really, you look... different" said Matt, questioningly. "Maybe I'm becoming Hulk HAHAHAHAHAHA!" "Hahaha you're a fucking idiot David" replied Matt. "Hahaha who know... By the way, have you siblings?" I asked. "What? Why this question? And I have a sister" said Matt. "Oh for nothing" I replied. "And you Ben?" "Just a little brother" said Ben. "But I don't know why you ask that" suddenly jean's stomach began to growl loudly. "Crap, I'm fucking starving!" said Matt. "Yeah me too" replied Ben. "Well, I'm going home" Then he wanted to shake my hand. I shook it and... *CRACK* "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! You fucking crushed it, man! Why do you squeeze so hard? What's wrong with you?" Squeeze so hard? Man, I barely squeezed your hand... "Roooh! You're really soft Ben!" said Matt, in holding out his hand. I shook it also and... *CRACK* "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!! Are you sick or something? You almost broke my knuckles bastard!" shouted Matt. Well it seems that I don't control my strength anymore hehehe. "Haha sorry guys, I didn't do it on purpose..." "You're really weird today" said Ben. "Oh believe me, strange things will happen again tonight..." I said, in smiling. "What? What do you mean?" asked Matt. "Oh you'll see. But if I have to say something, I just ask you one thing, one thing only" "Yeah?" they asked, almost in same time. "Don't touch anyone this evening" "Eh? David, you're REALLY weird today!" said Matt. "Really, do what I ask, just for tonight. and believe me, you will not regret it, but not at all!" "Yeah, now you're starting to scare me a little bit David" said Ben. "Hahaha don't worry, but really, trust me. And if tomorrow nothing happened, I'll give you giga menus and movie tickets for life" I said. "Well, that's the weirdest request I've ever heard, but for giga menus and movie tickets for life, ok" said Matt. "Well then, if you offer the cinema tickets for life, ok I'll take the bet too" replied Ben. "You won't regret it guys, you'll see. Well, ciao guys" I could have told them more or shown them, but that would have spoiled the surprise, the best surprise of their life. And it's all the more appreciable when you don't know what's inside the gift package. When I got home, I found my mother, sitting at the table almost catatonic. "Hello Mom', I'm back" But she did not answer. She didn't even notice that I was a little... different from this morning. "Dad is not here?" I asked. "He...he... he is at his store" she said, with a shaking voice. "... probably getting drunk" she added. "And Mike?" I saw that she swallowed hard, I felt a little sorry for her but she will get used to the fact that her son was now 8 feet behemoth. However, I don't think that telling her now that her second son was going to be another behemoth was a really good idea. "He... he... he is in his chamber" she said. "... well, what is left of his chamber" she added, with a quavering voice. "M-M-Mike?" she called him. There were a few seconds of silence and then... BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM Holy crap! At each step you could feel the house shaking, plaster dust was falling from the ceiling. It looked like a T-Rex was moving. Yes, no doubt, Mike was here! I heard him coming down the stairs, the steps cracking, literally I mean. Then he appeared. HOLY SHIT, I felt big and strong but in front of Mike, I felt like a fucking bug. "Hello bro'" he said with his deep voice. "So, this shopping day?" "Well, I found few clothes to my new size but..." I lifted my shirt, revealing my big ripped, shredded, hard six-pack "... something tells me that soon they won't be, at my size" I added in smiling. Mom watched my midsection with eyes as round as marbles. "D-David, y-y-you too?" she said, astonished, understanding that it happened to me too. "Perfect! Absolutely perfect!" replied Mike with an evil face. "Have you tested your new abilities?" "Not yet, but apparently you have prepared me a special workout" "Oh yeah, but we will start slowly hehehe! Follow me bro'" Mike left the house and I followed him. Shit! I felt the ground tremble with each of his steps, it was like be right behind a heavy tank. "We don't go to your bedroom? I thought your weights was here" I asked. "My weight? HAHAHAHAHAHA! Now even with all weights, it's like lifting a sheet of paper. Do you really think that I have time to waste on this? And anyway, they are a bit... how to say... crushed. Destroy, it's really fun hehehe!" "So what the hell are we doing outside? There's nothing to lift" I asked. "Oh yes: this!" replied Mike, in pointing... our SUV" "WHAAAAAAAAT? MIKE, ARE YOU CRAZY? You know how much this monster weighs?" "Around 5.000 pounds" WHAT? 5...5.000 pounds? He wants me to lift 5.000 FUCKING POUNDS? He's crazy!!! "M-M-Mike, I-I think you may be overestimating my strength" I said "Or you underestimate it. man, you're becoming Hulk, not just a Mr Olympia, a fucking HULK! So a SUV, it will be a piece of cake... Try, I'm sure you'll be surprised" "And you, are you able to li-" I did not have time to finish my sentence that Mike put his 2 hands under the back and... HO-LY-SHIT! He lifted the SUV with a disconcerting ease. FUCKING CRAP! This thing weighed 5.000 pounds and he lifted it like it was NOTHING!!! Then he put the SUV on the ground. "Does it answer your question bro'?". I swallowed hard. Holy crap! I knew he was strong, but not SO strong! "Your turn!" he said. I swallowed hard. I put my 2 hands under the back and I tried to lift. Obviously, it was heavy, it was fucking heavy. My face became all red, veins popped everywhere, I grunted loudly. "GGGNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" but while I thought it was impossible, well, the impossible happened: the wheels were lifted from the ground. One inch... two inches... three... five... ten... twenty. Crap! I was at my maximum, my body was shaking, my veins were going to explode, my teeth were fucking clenched, I was redder than a tomato. It was too much: I "put" (or rather dropped) the SUV on the ground. It fell back heavily. "You see that you can do it? And in only a few hours, it will seem ultra light! Well, before getting down to business, I'm starving" I hadn't noticed it but indeed, I was starving, the kind of starving so intense that I could eat anything! And in fact, that's kind of what we did. We raided the fridge, anything that looked like food was immediately engulfed. I was thinking about the giga menu and when I eat 2: here, I think I must have eaten the equivalent of 5 or 6! And Mike probably more than a dozen. HOLY SHIT! We were literally ogres! When Mike finished to eat, he did the loudest burp I've ever heard in my life! *BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP* HOLY CRAP! "Well, I'm a bit lazy to go there now, we'll go after that" said Mike. "After that?" I said, not understanding what he meant. "That!" he said in pointing me. I lowered my eyes and... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! MY SHIRT! HOLY CRAP! I WAS FILLING MY XL SHIRT! "WHAT THE?" I said, shocked. "Ah yes, I forgot to tell you: food helps accelerate the growth process, that's why you're so hungry: because it requires a very large amount of energy to feed your muscles. So prepare to grow hehehe" Oh shit, fucking shit! I started to sweat and pant. "Hehehe! I think you should take a trip to the bathroom bro'" I could feel it, the tingling, but this time we were passed to the superior stage: I had the sensation that my whole body was in fire. I got up and staggered to the bathroom, it was difficult to stand. I could already feel my chest stretching the fabric, same for my pant. It was a matter of minutes before I blew my clothes off. Finally, I reached the bathroom and rushed to the mirror. Oh fuck! My shirt was totally soaked with sweat, strongly accentuating the details of my musculature. "NNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" SHIT! It was fucking intense! If before I had to concentrate to feel this growth, here, there was no need, I could clearly see the fabric slowly moving, at all levels: shoulders: back, pecs, legs! And the sound... oh fuck this sound, this characteristic stretching sound!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH NNNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Fucking fuck! I felt so tight, the slightest bend would have shattered my shirt! But I didn't want to do, I wanted to enjoy, this feeling, oh my gosh, this feeling was so AWESOME! "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKKK NNNNNNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" And I was becoming not only bigger, I was becoming also taller: my shirt was becoming too small, don't covering entirely my chest, letting appear little by little the last row of my abs. Oh fuck! Oh my gosh it's so awesome! It's... ???!!! Oooooh ooooh OH FUCK! AAAAAAHHH! The-NNNNNNNNGGGGGGGHHHHHH-pressure, it's-AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH-increasing! It was so intense I could hardly stand, I had to hold on to the porcelain sink. OH GOSH! AAAAAAAAAHHHH! OH MY FUCKING GOSH! I-I-I will NNNNNNNNGGGHHHHHHHHHH exploooooOOOoOoOoOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! BOOM! My whole body exploded, adding a lot of mass to my frame, I heard several ripping sounds. I squeezed so hard the sink that I crushed it! And it wasn't done! The burning continued, it was so intense that I could hardly stand. I was staggering around trying to find something to grab onto. I finally grabbed the metal bars of the towel rack as I felt a new wave arrive. My whole body tightened up. Fuck, it was funny and enjoying at the beginning but now it was really disabling. When it focused on my back and legs, I was forced to get on all fours, it was impossible to stand. I tried painfully to move as I felt my lats expand and my hands automatically move apart. a last muscular jolt tore me a scream, and finally, it calmed down. Fuck, I didn't expect that, I really didn't. Lucky it didn't happen to me in the mall. I could not have done anything to hide it. I stayed on all fours for a few minutes, panting as I tried to recover from what I had just experienced. Well, it was to see the results... I looked my reflection and.. "HOLY SHIT!!!" I shouted in surprise. I was huge, I was FUCKING huge. And my voice was so fucking deep. Well, obviously, not like Mike yet, but I was ready for pro competitions of bodybuilding. My traps had emerged like mountains, giving me a bull neck, my shoulders were gigantic, striated, my arms... oh fuck my arms! They must have been over 20 inches! My forearms alone should be bigger than some biceps of muscular guys to school. My hands were so fucking huge. My pecs were so big that I had trouble seeing over! My abs... oh my gosh my abs! They were so FUCKING big, bigger than my fist! So ripped, bulged, deep crevices. And on the last row, I could see a fucking net of veins like I rarely see. at my crotch you could see a huge bulge... Hahahaha it's not only my muscles that have grown! If my shirt was in a bad state, it was the same with my pants: tears everywhere! It could no longer contain what had become of my quads: huge muscle mountains, with a large number of hills, and covered with veins. and my shoes were also shredded by my growing giant feet. My clothes were to agony, they were still holding on but the slightest new growth will shred them! And obviously, this is what soon happened! I felt my whole body swelling, again. OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH NNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! And again that obscene stretching noise but especially afterwards, sounds of tearing, everywhere! My shirt tried to resist but lost the fight: the shreds of what was my XL shirt were falling to the ground. my pants had the same fate a few seconds later but one part remained "alive", giving me like shredded short. My shoes did not resist either. HAHAHAHAHAHA! The situation was funny because I was looking like Hulk, the same Hulk from the movie we saw a few hours ago, or rather a "mini-Hulk" because I was obviously still smaller, but soon, soon I will be REALLY Hulk! and for Fuck's sake I'm looking forward to it! I looked my reflection and... HO-LY SHIT! It was magnificent, almost divine! Look at me this FUCKING body, LOOK AT ME! I'm a freak, a fucking MUSCLE FREAK AND I LOVE IT, I FUCKING LOVE IT! "OH MY FUCKING GOSH HAHAHA! AWESOME!". Craaaap, my voice was even deeper than before! I was totally turned on by what I saw. And this time, I was going to enjoy it, without holding me back! I plunged my hand in my "short" and took the "monster" out of its cage. OH MY FUCKING GOSH! LOOK THIS COCK! It-it was so fucking BIG! Even an porno actor would feel insignificant in front of his monstrosity! Without waiting I started to jerk off and... OH FUCK! OH FUCKING FUCK! OH FUCKING FUCK OF FUCKING FUCK! It was bigger, venous as fuck but above all... it was incredibly more sensitive. Nothing could have prepared me for the divine feeling I was experiencing! "OH FUCK! OH MY GOSH! SO GOOD!" My eyes were rolling in their sockets, I started to drool and the pleasure was such that I cried. I jerk off during 10 minutes, 10 long minutes of pure pleasure like I've never known before. By the end, I couldn't even speak, just make glutinous noises of pleasure. I was a beast, a fucking beast driven only by his primal instincts. Then, I felt the climax coming... "ooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" Oh my gosh: I wasn't screaming, I was ROARING (when I say I was a beast, I could hardly do a better description), firing huge load after huge load. An gosh, my shots, MY SHOTS! It sounded more like an assault rifle fire than a "normal" ejaculation. By the way, the mirror passed away, getting destroyed by each of my shots. I don't know how long my orgasm lasted but it was clearly abnormally long (but it was not to my displeasure hehehe). Finally, after many minutes, the flood dries up. I have only one thing: HOLY FUCKING SHIT! A good part of the wall was covered with thick and sticky cum. I didn't know I could cum so much! HOLY SHIT! That's when I received a notification of a message: it was Matt. OH CRAP! YES! They finally realized that there was something wrong! Matt: Guys... if you're there answer RIGHT NOW, something NOT AT ALL NORMAL is happening! IT'S EMERGENCY!!! Ben: It can be weirder than I'm experiencing dude... David: Let me guess, did you get the wrong size clothes? Matt: It's not exactly that but... I think I'm... GROWING! David: Matt, of course you're growing, you're a teenager, it's normal you're growing. Matt: DO YOU REALLY THINK IT'S NORMAL TO GROWING LIKE THAT? Matt sent a pic of his biceps, it should be 16 inches. Ben: HOLY CRAP! I think the same thing is happening to me. I was starving, I ate like never before and then I dozed off for an hour and when I woke up, my shirt was fucking tight and was torn in several places. And above all, I'm FUCKING MUSCULAR! And it seems to continue! Matt: Exactly like me! I was in front of TV and suddenly, I felt so fucking tight and when I looked my arms, it was like I showed you. IT'S NOT AT ALL NORMAL!!! Ben: And you David, have you noticed anything? Have you grown? David: Now that you mention it, it's true that I may have grown up a bit, but really just a bit... And I sent them a pic of my current godlike body. Matt: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! Ben: HOLY SHIT!!! YOU CALL IT JUST A BIT? DUDE YOU'RE FUCKING GIGANTIC!!!!! Matt: WE NEED TO TALK, I'M GOING TO CALL YOU, NOW! Few seconds later, I receive a grouped call. I obviously accepted and came across a totally panicked Matt "HOLY FUCKING SHIT DAVID? WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? WHAT'S HAPPENING TO US?" shouted Matt. "D-D-D-DAVID? I-I-IT CAN'T BE YOU!!!" said Ben, also panicked. "Calm down guys hahaha!" "CALM ME DOWN? DUDE, I'M BECOMING A FUCKING BODYBUILDER! HOW DO YOU WANT ME TO CALM DOWN?" Whooooaaah Matt was in total panic. "Well, I owe you some explanations" I said. "Yeah I think that would be nice..." replied Ben, with a shaking voice. "Yes, you're becoming Hulk, well, not exactly: the green colour option is not included in the packaging hahaha. But I reassure you, it's not dangerous, well, for you... As you can see, it's far from over." "And what is this fucking spell? magic? A disease?" "I would say nanotechnology" "Nanotechnology? Are you kidding me?" said Matt. "No, I'm serious. And... did you remember what I asked to you?" "Yeah, don't touch anyone" said Ben. "Did you respect it?" I asked. "Yeah, even if I don't understand why you asked us that" said Matt. "Oh it's very simple: what you're happening is... contagious" "CONTAGIOUS?" shouted Matt. "Yeah, but this contagion is not permanent, it could be happening only in first 24 hours. And the condition for infected someone is..." "In touching him..." guess Ben. "Well done Sherlock! And I imagine you know WHO infected you?" "You... You infected us..." said Matt. "Yes! In giving you the biggest pat of your life hahahahahahaha!" "So you knew it, you knew it since the beginning?" asked Ben, a bit angry. "Yes, well, not exactly, even I didn't know about it at first. but when I found out, you were on my victims list" "And why did you do that?" asked Ben. "Because your are my friends, I mean my true friends. If there are people who deserve this privilege, it was you two" "You should have told us about it anyway..." said Ben, a bit angry. "That's true but it was more fun to let you find out and I didn't know about it right away either you know, I had the same reaction of surprise as you. And damn it, you're not ready for the next part, believe me but I'm sure, you'll fucking love it!" "And... there is a cure?" asked Matt. "I don't know, but honestly Matt, would you want a cure? Seriously?" "I...I don't know, probably not but.. David, do you realize what you are telling us? I mean, you're literally telling us that in a few hours we'll be like you?" said Matt, astonished by the news. "Nope!" "What? Nope?" exclaimed Matt. "Yeah, you'll be not like me because... I didn't finish my growth" There was one second of pure silence then, they shouted in same time: "WHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT?????" shouted Ben and Matt in same time. "D-D-David, are...are... ARE YOU SERIOUSLY TELLING ME WE'RE GOING TO BE BIGGER THAN YOU?" shouted Matt. "Oh yeah! Much more BIGGER! And if I know that, this is because I have a specimen on hand, so... do you want a preview of the final result?" I asked. "... Honestly, I'm not sure is a good idea but... yeah, it would be nice to know that before" replied Ben. "I agree" said Matt. "Very well, don't move guys" I went out of bathroom and went looking for my brother. When he saw me, he had a big smile, a little unhealthy. "Haaaaaa, now you're starting to look like a true man! Well, let's go?" "Two minutes, I am in line with my... victims. They started to notice the changes so I had to update them, and they would like to see the final result" "Hehehe with pleasure bro'! Go ahead, show them what is the ultimate alpha male!" replied Mike, in doing an awesome double biceps pose. "Well, guys, here is the final result" I said in turning my phone for show Mike. Again, there was one second of silence then... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! HOLY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT! W-W-W-W-WHAT IS THIS THING?" shouted Matt. Ben, as for him, he couldn't pronounce a single word, he was all white, shaking, and I could just hear him stuttering "G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G..." "HEY! This "thing" has a name and it's Mike!" said my brother, a bit contraried. "M-M-Mike? ... MIKE? NO WAIT! DAVID, I-I-IS IT Y-Y-YOUR BROTHER?" asked Matt. "Yeah!" I replied. "OH MY GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" shouted Matt. "By the way, he is the cause of my growth" Ben was still stuttering "G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G...". Ok, we lost Ben. "So now you understand why I told you not to touch anyone, especially those you don't like? If you do it, they will become like my brother" Finally, Ben regained his speech. "Yeah... so... note for myself: don't touch my little brother in next hours" he said. "But on the other hand, if you wish to make a small gift to certain people, you still have a few hours to do so, let's go hehehe..." "Yeah... I-I-I think I will visit one or two people" said Matt. "Same" added Ben. "Here, you know everything. Enjoy to maximum of the next hours, you'll see, you've never felt anything like it" "Y-Yeah..." said Matt, still astonished by the news. "I never thought I'd live to see this day..." replied Ben. "Hehehe, I told you that you would not regret it! Well, I leave you, I have a special workout with my BIG brother. So... good Hulkification guys!" And I hang up. "Well, bro', now, I'm ready!" "Perfect!" said Mike. When we went out, I saw again our SUV. "Just a moment please, I would like to try again" I said in looking the SUV. "Hehehe I was just about to suggest it" I put my hands under the back and I lifted. To my great surprise and especially to my great satisfaction, it was easiest than the last time. Well, clearly it was not light, it was still a vehicle that weighed 5.000 fucking pounds, but I was not at the end of my life like the previous time. "FUCK YEAH!" I shouted in dropping the SUV which bounces heavily against the ground. Mike seemed to be happy. "So bro', do you like your level up?" "If I like it? Mike, how dare you ask that question? FUCK YEAH I LOVE IT! HAHAHAHAHA" On the way, there were electrical poles. Suddenly, an idea came to me. "Mike... do you allow me to...?" I asked, in pointing the electrical pole. "Go ahead David, have fun" I approached to the pole, grabbed it and... try to crush it. no surprise it wasn't that easy. I may have been super strong, I was not like Mike, not yet. But at same time, I heard a sound of metal bending. Slowly, I could feel my finger sink into the metal. Holy shit! It was so fucking good! Honestly, I could explode right now... After 2 miles, few car lifting, crushing metal poles and trying to pull out a fire hydrant (by the way, Mike humiliated me by simply kicking it, as if it were nothing more or less than a common soccer ball), we arrived to the gym. There was a lot of cars in the parking. "Hem M-Mike? I-I think it's crowded, is it really a good idea?" "Yeah it's a good idea. And for the runts, they'll go away, don't worry." Mike entered (well, he entered... let's say that he enlarges the entrance). The security guard looked at him, eyes amazed, and strangely did nothing at all. He walked towards the gym. When we entered, it was filled with the sounds of touching cast iron, grunts, even also moans. Few people saw my brother and froze instantly but the majority had not seen him. Mike seemed to be irritated. "Ok, you fucking runts, clear out!" A good half of them saw Mike and their faces instantly became white. But those who were listening to music or in full effort did not hear it. Mike sniffed furiously and shouted... "YOU-FUCKING-RUNTS, CLEAR-OUT!" Holy crap! I think that even the walls shook... In any case, all had their heads turned towards my behemoth brother. All seemed frozen in time but no one moved. Obviously, this made Mike angry... "GGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!" Well, I think even a lion doesn't roar so loud... But it worked, it worked very well: it was the stampede. They all ran towards the exit, almost trampling each other. "Haaaaa! Finally alone." "Well, we start by what machine? "None" replied Mike. "What? None? But why did you bring me here?" "For that!" he said, in pointing a deadlift bar. "What? A deadlift bar?" "Yeah, come on, put yourself in place" I lowered myself and took the bar with my hands. "What the fuck are you doing?" "Hu? Well, you asked me to put in place and..." "But not for that idiot, lie down!" "What?" I said, don't understanding. "Lie down for to bench! You're really idiot" "WHAT THE HELL? Y-You want I use this deadlift bar as a... bench weight?" "Finally he understands!" said Mike, in rising his eyes. "But why we not use directly the bench?" "The bench? With only few hundreds pounds? Are you here to lift weights or not? Few hundreds pounds, it's so light!" Well damn, if someone had told me that this morning, I wouldn't have believed it... I put myself in position, but on the ground because no bench would support the weight. "How much weight?" "1.000 pounds" Craaaaap, it was so fucking insane. Well, I lifted a 5.000 pounds SUV but it was touching the ground, so the weight was distributed. Here, I have to lift the whole weight. It was totally different. But... I can do it! I started to push, my face became red and... I felt the bar get up slowly as I grunted with effort. "OH SHIT MIKE! DO YOU SEE THAT HAHAHAHA IT'S SO AMAZING!" "Yeah, it's good... but too easy, so ... Ie'll spice things up a bit hehehe" What? Reassure me, it is not serious... But unfortunately for me, I saw him come back with 500 pounds weight plates. HOLY SHIT! HE'S SERIOUS, HE'S FUCKING SERIOUS! "M-M-Mike, i-i-it's a bad idea, I can't..." "Oh fuck yeah you can, and he added two plates. "M-MIKE! I-I-I'M NOT SURE I CAN..." My face was all read, my arms were shaking as fuck, I clenched my teeth to broke them but I was able to keep the bar up. "Funny, you're more resistant than I thought" he said, amused. And... he added again two plates. "MIKE NO!" I shouted. I was going to kill me, really. This time, it was impossible to keep the bar up and slowly, it lowered. "MIKE! WHAT DO YOU DO?" I shouted, panicked. "What I do? That!" he said. And... he added the last 4 plates. "MIKE!!! I'M BEING CRUSHED, I'M BEING FUCKING CRUSHED!!!" "I see that, but you know what to do" he said in smiling badly. "What?" I said. "Grow bro'! Grow and grow, and grow AND GROW!!! COME ON BRO'!!!" He was crazy! He was fucking crazy but... hell yes, he was right. It was time, time to... GROW! "RRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" With my all anger, I pushed and pushed and pushed but obviously, the bar didn't move from only one inche. But no way to give up! I pushed again and again and again. And suddenly I felt it, I felt this tingling that I had felt this morning and the more I pushed, the more I felt this tingling increasing. It became a burn and then I felt like my blood was replaced by lava. But I kept pushing, until the moment where... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My whole body exploded adding dozens, maybe even hundreds muscle pounds. My "short" has been shredded this "muscle-plosion", releasing my enormous dick. But it was not sufficient to lift the bar, so I continued to push. Mike was completely elated, he was shouting. "THAT'S IT BRO'! GROW! GROW AGAIN AND AGAIN AND AGAIN HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!" "FUCK YYYYYYEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I pushed again and again and again and suddenly... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" BOOM! A new "muscle-plosion"!!! But still not sufficient! So I continued! And I could see it, I could see: my body started to swell, at a clearly visible pace. It was like to swell a balloon, except here, it wasn't air, it was muscle, pure muscle. At each second, a large number of muscle pounds were added to my frame. I was hulking hahahahah! FUCK YEAH I WAS HULKING HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! And I could feel it, I could feel my strength was increasing, quickly, very quickly! In only few ten of seconds, I felt my strength doubling, tripling, QUADRUPLING! And it didn't stop... And the miracle happened: the bar moved upwards, very very slightly at the beginning then more and more quickly. "FUCK YEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSS!!!!!! DO YOU SEE THAT MIKE? DO YOU SEE ME BECOME A FUCKING HULK?". Crap, my voice... MY VOICE! It was inhuman, insanely deep. "YEAH BRO' I SEE!!! COME ON, LET'S GET THE SAUCE!!" Do you want I get the sauce Mike? Okay bro', LET'S GET THE SAUCE!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I roared as never, I pushed beyond my limits and... the bar was at its highest! So I lowered it... and I lifted it again, this time, I lifted smoother and a little easier... and I lowered again... and I lifted again... and I lowered again..." "THAT'S IT BRO'!!! THAT'S I WANT TO SEE!!!" yelled Mike. As the seconds passed, the bar became lighter and lighter and it was easier and easier. I didn't pay attention to it but my cock was hard as it has never been. And as if to thank me, my body gave me the ultimate gift: the tingling come back. But increased to a level never seen before! I barely had time to realize that suddenly... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My traps exploded to the point where I felt my ears touching them. My shoulders exploded in a size that was difficult to describe. My arms... how to say... if I say that Arnold Schwarzenegger or Ronnie Coleman were maggots in comparison to me, does that give you an idea of what a monster I was? And if said that my main vein was bigger than a garden hose? My forearms were probably bigger than a bull leg! My pecs exploded so much than they definitively masked my view on my midsection. But even with a masked view, I could feel my insanely hard midsection, I could feel each bricks swelling, pushing against others to occupy all the space available. And just when I thought it was over for my abs, the first row exploded out of my stomach, doubling in size, the sensation was so intense that I roared. Then... I roared a second time... and a third! But it wasn't done, my body had one more surprise in store for me: I roared a fourth time! and if my calculations are correct, it meant I had... A FUCKING EIGHT-PACK! Hahahahaha FUCK YEAH! I could feel also my back rubbing against the ground, it was thickening but above all, widening as fuck. And my legs exploded also! and as I tried to put my feet together, it took me a few seconds to realize that what I felt there was not my feet but my... quads! They were so FUCKING big that they were touching long before I could put my feet together! My calves exploded also, it felt like if someone implanted two balloons under my skin. And obviously, my gigantic cock grew too! I could feel it rubbing against the central crevice of my abs. It grew until to reach my pecs. HOLY CRAP! IT WAS SO FUCKING BIG! This whole and last muscle growth was insane, really too insane. I was going to cum, it was inevitable! I let go of the bar with one hand (and held it with only one hand! And guess what? It didn't change anything, it was still light! I grabbed my dick with my other hand. the first thing that struck me was the absolutely insane vascularity. the second thing was that the sensitivity had reached heights that can be described as divine! As soon as I started to jerk off, my eyes rolled in their socket to the point where you could only see the whites of my eyes. I grunted also like a beast. After several minutes, my hand had reached an incredibly pace. The pleasure was almost continuous. And then I felt the climax is coming. Obviously, I restrained myself and could enjoy 15 seconds of orgasm more. But I could not hold on any longer... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My cock, or rather my "cannon" fired. I shot gigantic load after gigantic load, with the power of a true cannon. "HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!" shouted Mike. Even him was totally stunned by what was happening! And my shots weren't the only thing that was incredibly powerful: my yell was so fucking loud that walls shook and windows exploded. And I shot and shot and shot and shot, it was a fucking flood and it lasted for a fucking eternity. When finally it was over, the whole gym was bathing in a thick layer of sticky cum. The ceiling was a battlefield filled with holes as if it had been bombed. "HOLY SHIT HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! IT WAS SO FUCKING AWESOME!!!!!" I said, with my incredibly new deep voice. Mike was speechless. He was in a state of absolute lust. Shaking, drooling. I think he didn't expect that, and to tell the truth, neither did I... I put the bar on the ground (which I had almost forgotten about because it was so insignificant light now...) and I got up. And quickly I had the confirmation I wanted: I was like my brother, a fucking 8 feet behemoth, weighing probably several tons of muscle. The first thing that disturbed me was that everything seemed so... small, I mean I was 8 fucking feet tall!. The second was this sensation of absolute power that ran through my veins, my body and my mind. It was as if we had implanted a nuclear reactor in each of my muscle. Even if the simple act of breathing was enjoyable, feeling this titanic muscle wall heaving in and out. It was insane, insanely insane. It wasn't a wet dream, no I was a fucking titan. after a few seconds, I smile with exultation and... "GRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!" I let out a roar of victory, releasing all my power. Then I turned towards my brother. "So Mike, what do we do now? because well, if you want to put me to the test, you'll need something heavier than this crap" I said, in showing the 5.000 pounds bar. It took several seconds for my brother to come to his senses. Suddenly we heard a small voice. "What...the... hell?". There was a guy in the entrance, his eyes were widened and he was tetanized but honestly, I would have had the same reaction as him in his place. I recognized him, it was Dylan, the handsome guy from high school, handsome to the point that even the straight guys questioned their sexual orientation. It was not the most enormous but he had a model's physique and apparently often used to come to practice in the evening. I looked at my brother to know what to do with him... HOLY SHIT! He had the most carnivorous look I've ever seen in my life! Crap, I had never seen it like that, he looked like a hungry lion ready to pounce on his prey and to tell the truth it was a bit like that: he was his prey. So yes, Dylan had a good reason to be terrified, really... "DYLAN! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! I was going to pay you a visit but in the end it won't be necessary... You couldn't have come at a better time!". Holy crap, Mike was almost drooling. What was he going to do with this guy? He would have eaten it all raw that it would not have surprised me. "You know... I found you were always beautiful, in particular your sexy firm ass... And, how to say that... I haven't had dessert in a few days and now I'm starving, TERRIBLY starving...". Ok, It answers my question: yeah he's going to eat him, he's going to eat his ass, raw! Poor Dylan... Dylan's face became, white, all white, more white than white, when he understood the meaning of the sentence. Despite his trembling legs he wanted to turn around and run but... too late, a huge hand grabbed him by the collar and lifted him like a piece of straw. "N-N-N-NO P-P-P-PLEASE!!!" shouted Dylan, believing his last moments were coming... Holy crap! Did Mike just lick his lips? Fuck, he was really scary sometimes... "I guess you won't leave it "like that"" I say. "He's a bit small for you, isn't it?" "Indeed" replied Mike. "But we're going to fix that!" Obviously he wanted to "hulkify" him. "So, do you want I touch him?" I asked. "It would not be necessary, I have better, much better! Something more radical and fast" What? It would not be necessary? What was he going to do? He's not going to fuck this guy like that? "P-P-P-PLEASE!" shouted Dylan, tetanized. He even pissed on himself. But he ignored him completely and went to the pond of my cum and... he plunged Dylan into. And that's not all, well... um... he... he used Dylan as a... rag. Holy crap! I was even a little sorry for Dylan, it must have been so humiliating, he was dragged all over the place in my cum. "Um... Mike, y-you know, it is a human being, not a rag..." "Shut up David, I'm cleaning your shit" said Mike, with a bad smile. "And I use whatever I want for it" he added. And he continued to wipe again and again in using Dylan. The poor guy was coughing, almost choking in my cum. When he finally done, Dylan was a fucking sponge, totally impregnated with my cum. Cum, cum everywhere: his shirt, his short, his arms, his face, his hair. All was covered with my sticky white milk. He had it everywhere. Now, he was on all fours, trying to slowly escape, shaking like a leaf, coughing because he had some in his mouth, wiping his face to see something. Well, needless to say that to be contaminated. If he wasn't, nobody would be. One more hulk in the family. But now what? Mike was going to wait 24 hours for Dylan to huklify? Isn't that a bit long? But suddenly I heard Dylan start to moan loudly, almost... painfully! What? "Aaaaaaaaah wh-what's h-happening t-t-to me? gggggnnnnnnnnhhhhhh!!!". And then I could clearly see that his back had started to grow. What the hell? It's starting already? "Mike? What the...? Isn't it supposed to take several hours before it really starts?" "The speed of growth depends on whether you were briefly in contact with contaminated fluid or if you were strongly infected, like him for example. So in his case, it should be a bit more... immediate I think." Holy shit! So he's going to grow now? Right now? I got my confirmation when I heard him really screaming in pain. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH IT'S HURTS, IT'S HURT SO BAD!!!". Yeah, he's growing... I could see his back had already grown very large, the first tears was already starting to appear. As he liked to show his body, he always wore tight clothes and you could clearly see the bumps moving under the fabric. but he had not yet understood that because until now, the tone in his voice was clearly one of concern and fear. I wonder when that will change, when he would realize that he was becoming fucking more muscular. I didn't have to wait long for this to happen... "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH MY ARMS, THEY HURT SO AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH MUCH, THEY... WH-wHAT GGGNNNNNHHHH AAAAAAAAAH MY...MY ARMS ARE OOOOOOOHHHHHH GROWING! AND MY... OOOOOOOOOOOOHH SHOULDERS TOO! AND GGGNNNHHHHHHHHHH... N-NO AAAAAAAAH IT-IT'S MY GNNNNNHHHHHH WHOLE BODY! I-I AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH I'M GROWING! FUCK! I'M GROOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH-WING!" Oh gosh, it was unbelievably hot to watch, I was as hard as ever! When I thought it would explode from all sides, it stopped. What the hell? I mean he was much more bigger than few minutes ago but, far from to be like Mike. Why did it stop? Dylan was still on all fours, panting loudly trying to recover from what he had just experienced. "Ha..ha... holy... crap... ha... ha... I don't know... ha... ha... what it was but... ha... it was... AWESOME!" He said, with a voice which was definitively deeper. He managed to get back on his knees. Craaaaap, I may have been much more bigger than him, see a more or less normal guy becoming pro bodybuilder in few minutes was still incredibly hot! "Oh my fucking gosh!" he said, looking with astonishment at his huge forearms. He flexed his biceps, which should now be a good 19 inches, tearing a little more in the process his sleeves. "HOLY SHIT! Is... is it my arms?" he said, totally stunned by the huge muscle peak. Then he lowered his eyes for to see his two huge beach balls, enjoying to bounce them. Dylan caught his shirt, already torn in several places, and with one blow he tore what was left of it. Craaaap, his previously athletic build was now the one of a pro bodybuilder: bull neck, canonball shoulders, big ripped pecs, six huge bricks carved in marble... He passed his hand on them, feeling their hardness. Then, a smile appeared on his face and he started slowly to laugh. Surprise gave way to lust. "Ha... ha... haha... hahaha... hahahaha... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" he exploded with joy. "YES! OH MY GOSH YES!!! OH FUCK YES!!!" he shouted, in flexing his newly muscular chest. "Shouldn't he be bigger?" I asked. "Yeah but I think it's not finished. His hole is still too small. I think a little extra cleaning is neces-...?" But before Mike could finish his sentence, Dylan threw himself on the ground, rubbing himself in my cum, wriggling in it while exulting. What the hell? He even licked the ground! Well, he probably understood that this was what had made him grow and the least we can say is that he wanted it to continue! His smile was demonic, no doubt what he had in mind at that moment, he wanted to grow, much more! "Hehe! Finally, he is even more impatient than I thought! So much the better, it was getting too long there!" said Mike, by holding his huge cock, which was ready to explode. And it wasn't long before before Dylan grows again. But this time, he knew what was going on and his attitude was very different from the previous one: he was laughing, almost like a madman. But among his laughter, we also heard loud moans of pain. He was turned in our direction, so we could clearly admire the show... and what a show. His neck were widening while at the same time his trapezoids emerged from his back. His shoulders were swelling, like balloons, becoming larger than his former head and continuing to swell. His biceps were swelling at an incredible pace, gaining in few seconds what it would have taken years to obtain, his veins were getting bigger, more like garden hoses. His forearms were becoming bigger than the majority of the school's athletes' arms. His pecs swelled and began to block his view, his nipples were moving and went down. His abs were swelling and suddenly, each row exploded out of his stomach, doubling almost in size, his legs were growing as fuck becoming much larger than tree trunks and don't forget to mention his enormous dick, which gained in length and circumference. Dylan was growing, and growing and GROWING! During the whole process, he laughed like a maniac, his laughter being interspersed with his moans of pain. even though I was 8 feet tall, it was terrifying. All reason seemed to have left his body, he was in pure ecstasy, growing, shouting, laughing. I didn't realize it but I was as hard as ever and I was even shaking but clearly not from fear! This show was so... so... Suddenly he shouted louder, or rather he ROARED louder. and the cause was soon clear: he was "exploding" in muscle mass. do you see the muscle growth scenes like in Dragon Ball? Well, it was the same! everything was literally exploding, becoming bigger, harder, deeper, more carved. His six-pack evolded into a incredible eight-pack, his biceps were clearly bigger than any head, his pecs and traps were so muscular than it was starting to engulf his neck. His back were now so large than he couldn't enter somewhere without destroy the wall. It was really too much for myself: I fired several loads that were going to smash violently against the wall in front. And Mike was not insensitive to the situation either had to bite himself in order not to cum on the spot but clearly his gun was ready to fire. Finally, Dylan completed his transformation with a howl worthy of the Hulk. and it was over, for good this time. He was panting loudly on for some minutes and with difficulty he got up. yeah, no doubt, it was as big as us. He looked at his fists, opening them, closing them, bouncing his gigantic pecs, felt his huge eight-pack then, he said from his powerful new deep voice: "OH MY FUCKING GOSH!". He caught cast iron disk and slowly crushed it. A wide bad smile of appeared on his face, exulting in the sight of his power. Yeah, he loved the way he felt, you could see it very clearly. Then he turned towards my brother, precum oozing from his dick (and Mike's too, both were now human fountains), then, he said "So you want my ass Mike? But for that, man, you have to earn it and i prevent you: it's not going to be easy" he said, in smiling badly and flexing his monumental biceps. Craaaap, this evil smile was really scary and this biceps too... Mike looked at Dylan, with the same demonic smile "Oh fuck yeah! I don't like it when it's too easy" said my brother. And the clash of the titans began... They rushed towards each other and started a kind of fight, well not by hitting each other but one as the other was trying to dominate the other and to submit him. And frankly they were REALLY NOT pretending: it was better not to be between the two of them because everything was bound to be crushed, trampled, torn to pieces. He sent my brother against the wall, half destroying it. My brother retaliated and sent Dylan waltzing across the room, crushing all machines in its path. It was a fucking carnage. I backed off a bit, even though I was an 8 foot giant, it was really a bad idea to find myself in the middle of their battle. Holy shit, it looked like a life-size kaiju fight. It was violent, bestial, wild and above all sexual, both fighting to determine who would be below and who would be above. Finally my brother succeeded, by grabbing him by the throat, to put Dylan on the ground, and this violently, exploding the tiles in the process and creating a small crater. Then He stood on him to prevent him from moving. He struggled to free himself but Mike held him down firmly, to the point of breaking bones. "Stay down, tonight you are my whore!" said my brother. Dylan smiled and said "Well, indeed, it seems that you win this round". Mike roared victoriously. "But I want another round after! You may have won a battle but certainly not the war!" said Dylan, who didn't seem to mind losing. "Oh yeah, even 100 if you want! And I would win them all, these battles" said Mike, smiling like someone drooling over his favourite dessert. "Bro..." he said while he was still looking Dylan, with a tone that made me think I wasn't going to like what he was going to say. "Adult stuff is going to happen, kids are not allowed so... get out of here!" he said. "Eh! I've been 18 for a few months, I'm not a kid anymore!" I said, a bit angry. "For me you'll always be a kid, even if you are 8 feet tall, so... get out, don't make me say it again!" he said, with a touch of anger. Gloups... well, I'd better not stay here, even before when Mike gets mad it was a mess, but now I wouldn't dare to imagine this same situation with his current condition... "Very well, have fun between adults" I said, leaving the room. "Don't worry for that..." said Mike, with a psychopathic look. When I let the gym, I met the same security guard who still did not seem to have recovered from his emotions and it wasn't going to get any better for him... "It was a good workout" I said in flexing my gigantic biceps. He recognized my head (but probably not my body!) and when he saw my biceps, I saw his eyes get even more squared off, to the point where they could pop out of their sockets, and suddenly he lost all colour and fainted. when I got to the parking lot, I noticed a funny detail: there was an SUV that was pretty close to dad's. I smiled: it was time to test my new strength. I placed a hand under the back and lifted and... instantly, I lifted the vehicle without any problem, with one hand. Hahahaha! Insane, I had really become a fucking Hulk, for real! As I put the SUV down, I heard the loudest yell I have ever heard, even during my growth. It was insane, even the scream of a T-Rex was ridiculous in comparison! The ground shook as if there had been an earthquake, the windows of the gym and all the vehicles in the parking exploded instantly, the car alarms went off... Well, it looks like my brother finally got his "chocolate mousse". And a few seconds later, I heard a new noise coming from the room. The next round had started... I suddenly thought about Ben and Matt, where were they in their hulkification process? Were they like me in their bathroom, on all fours, in moaning painfully while they were exploding out of their clothes? One thing was sure, they would not sleep much, their night will be... agitated hehehe. From my side, I was still contagious for a few hours and I was going to take advantage of it! I was thinking about who I could visit in the next few hours, who would be next on my "to hulkify list". Greg seemed a good choice, he was always nice to me, he deserves a little reward. And on the contrary I was thinking also who was going to be on my "to terrify list", those I will visit later, when there is no more risk of contagion. I think I'll start with this dear Rob, this bastard deserves a little correction! Yeah, the next few hours were going to be fun, really fun!

Hey everyone, this storyfied roleplay takes place within a universe of demis. To not bore you too much with pure fantasy writing, I left out the beginning and created this tale as an erotic version. Enjoy! --------------- Credits to the following (discord) role-player’s I met to create this: JonasCopperwire, growingwolf, Lyra Strings Copyright disclaimer: I don't own any picture. I link every source if possible. Please contact me or a moderator in case of demanded removal.

Posting one of my old stories on my new account for Christmas. Happy holidays and I hope you enjoy :^) Chapter 1: The New Santa It started on Christmas Eve. They were all sleeping soundly in their beds when a mysterious figure arrived to deliver each of them a letter. As each man opened the letter and read it, they were blinded by a light that illuminated from the letter. Each of the men regained their sight in a large room with a cookie sitting in front of them. Looking from side to side, they each saw each other and a man clad in red from head to toe. “Hello gentlemen and welcome to the North Pole,” said the man. “What happened? A second ago I was reading a letter about some new job,” asked one of the men. “¿Qué?” said another. “Oops! I thought I forgot something.” He snapped his fingers. “That’s better. My name is David, and I will be your host for the duration of your stay here,” said David. “The North Pole? How did we get here?” exclaimed one of the men. “Well you see, each of you received a letter from myself asking about a job,” said David. “Yeah. It said something about becoming the next Santa Claus. I thought it was one of my kids playing games with me,” said one of the men as he bit into the cookie in front of him. “Not at all sir. I can assure you that this is all real. Each of you have been hand selected by me to be a candidate for the title of the new Santa Claus,” said David “Wait seriously? Santa Claus is real? I had always just kept up the charade for the children at the shelter, but I could never have imagined actually being asked to be the new Santa Claus,” said one of the men with glee. “Why did you select us specifically?” asked another. “Well let’s go down the line,” said David. He snapped his fingers and a scroll appeared in his hands. “First, there is Rafael from Brazil.” The latino man perked at the hearing of his name. “Born into poverty at a very early age, he struggled growing up to support himself and his siblings. With no parents to take care of them, he built a community of others that had been abandoned like them. He helped them. Fed them. Made sure their needs were met before taking care of his own. He established a shelter for anyone who was in need regardless of who they were.” “Then we have Peter.” The white man stood up when his name was said. “An all-American boy from the states. He was your typical kindhearted gentleman. What set him apart from the rest of America was his selflessness. Despite being born into a fortune, he dedicated his life to giving it all up to those who had nothing. Donating his money to charity and living the life of someone in poverty so that others would prosper.” “Next we have Bruno. When his country of Iraq was invaded, he was merely a boy and did not know what to do. Unlike many who fled, he saw the scourge of the war and wanted to help and make a difference. He studied to become a combat medic. Helping those who had fallen in battle regardless of who their allegiance was with.” “Lastly, we have Vincent. A man with a fairly normal upbringing in Japan, Vincent dedicated himself to volunteer work when he became an adult. Working for numerous non-profit organizations that deal with feeding those who are hungry and providing shelter for those in need. Rejecting what his parents expected of him as an adult and going into working for his community.” David snapped his fingers again and the scroll vanished. “You each have displayed the true meaning of Christmas throughout your lives. That it is better to give than it is to receive. Through your selfless actions, each of you have impacted many lives drastically and you are all true Saints.” The four of them looked at each other with surprised looks on all of their faces. “I understand that this is a lot to take in all at once, but do not worry, we have all of the time in the world. Literally. Father Time stops time for everyone else outside of the North Pole.” “What will becoming Santa Claus entail for us? Will we move here? What will our job be?” asked Peter. “You will be working here almost full time. Helping with toy manufacturing, the infamous naughty and nice list selections, and, of course, delivering all of the presents on Christmas. But don’t worry, you will be trained to do all of these things, but we just need to make sure to have an aptitude for it first,” said David. “How will we ever learn how to do all that?” asked Vincent. “Magic good sir! That’s how anything can get done around here. Everything we do in the North Pole is powered by magic that you will be taught how to use by one of the best magic users in existence. Myself.” “Way to be humble boss,” said a man as he walked in through two big red doors. “Joseph! You made it! Everyone, this is Joseph. He is the head of toy production here at the North Pole. You will be working very closely with him.” “Hello everyone. David can I talk to you for a second?” asked Joseph. “Sure. Here everyone,” David snapped his fingers, “have some cookies.” And the two of them left the room. “David, what are you doing? Where’s Nick?” asked Joseph. “Oh he’s been removed from service with us,” replied David as he tried to walk back in. “What? Drop the tour guide act. Who are these guys and where is Nick?” “Alright, fine. He dumped me last night. I sent him to coal duty. These are his replacements.” “Get Nick out of there! We need him tonight!” “No! He can rot in the coal mines for all I care. One of them will be the new Santa.” “These are your rebound guys. Not the next Santa.” “We’d eventually need a replacement. And they are all suited for the job.” “What even are their qualifications?” “They are all charitable. Nice guys.” “David! “Okay! They’re all hot gay men who are selfless. It was a pretty quick magical search.” “I can’t believe you brought mortals here! What were you thinking?” “I was thinking that my husband of almost 2 centuries just dumped me and you weren’t picking up your phone when I was needing a hookup.” “So you just pop these random guys in here so that you can have a one night stand?” “Not exactly. We would need a replacement eventually. I can’t run this factory and deliver the presents every Christmas. One is fine, but more than that, I‘ll work myself to death. I need a partner.” “Alright fine. I’ll play this little game of yours.” “Hey you can get something out of this too.” “What could I possibly get out of this?” “I know that Henry dumped you last decade and you’ve been lonely ever since. You get first runner up.” “Ugh you’re impossible.” Joseph started walking away. “You won’t be saying that after they go through the cookie test.” Joseph stopped in his tracks. “You’re doing that test.” David nodded his head. “Okay. I’ll go along with it as long as you play fair this time with that test.” “Deal.” The two shook hands and walked back towards the contestants. All unaware of what they had gotten themselves into.

Part 1: One Ring to Stop Them All Joey moaned in distress as he walked around his home in a panic. Racking his head as he breathed heavily. The buff man was clad in just his underwear where there was a clear indent from his cock as he walked around the house. It was November 25th and he had been trying to participate in No Nut November this year. It was his first time ever trying it and he was in pain from how much his cock ached for release. He had gone 25 days without cumming and his balls were begging for release. And with just 5 days left, he didn’t know if he’d be able to make it much longer. A knock on his door broke his concentration from his hardon and he opened it to see his friend Brian standing at his door. “Hey Joey! I got your text. What’s up?” asked Brian as Joey pulled him into his house quickly and slammed the door behind him. “Brian, you’ve gotta help me dude! My balls, I think they’re gonna explode from how pent up I am. I mean just look at this.” Joey motioned with his arms downward to his enlarged junk throbbing in his underwear. Even though Joey was already bigger than most men down stairs, his balls did look more swollen than usual. He twisted his hips and the bulge barely jiggled from how stiff he was. “I’ve been sitting with this hard on all day! And I never even touched my dick. It’s just always hard!” “You won’t explode big guy. Well not EXPLODE explode. Just make a big mess,” said Brian as he walked in and sat on Joey’s couch. “I can’t take it anymore. I need some way to get some relief,” said Joey as he followed Brian to his living room. “It’s unbearable! I go to the gym and someone compliments my gains, I’m hard. I put on a t-shirt that’s too small and hugs my muscles, I’m hard. Hell, even you calling me big guy just made it throb even harder!” “Well here’s an idea. Have you thought of just cumming and stop torturing yourself?” asked Brian. “You know I won’t do that. As painful as this is, I much prefer proving you wrong that I can do this.” “Uh-huh. I honestly am surprised you made it as long as you did. In the time I’ve known you, I don’t know a time that you’ve gone for more than a week without jerking off or fucking some twink from the club. Who would’ve thought that you could last so long with so much pent up jizz inside those massive balls.” Joey took a deep breath as Brian grinned a devilish smile. “Stop it. I know what you’re doing and it won’t work.” Joey slowed his breathing for a second as a little wet spot formed on his underwear. “I just need to know, did you bring it?” “Yes, I brought it. I don’t think it’ll be as helpful as you think it will be, but here.” Brian shifted his weight as he pulled out a ring from his pocket. “This was the cock ring we used that one time.” “Thank you thank you thank you!” Joey snatched the cock ring from Brian’s hand and kissed the smaller man on the cheek. “This is gonna save me.” “Sure it will.” Joey wasted no time in putting it on. He reached down and pulled back his underwear to expose his throbbing cock. He quickly slipped the ring down his shaft to the base and he sighed in relief. “You realize this ring isn’t gonna relieve anything for you? It’s just gonna keep you as pent up as ever?” “Yeah, but I prefer the cum getting spread out than just having it brewing in my already too big balls.” Joey closed his underwear and plopped himself next to Brian on the couch. Brian looked at him with a confused look on his face then stood up. “Whatever you say, big guy.” Brian turned around and got on his knees in front of Joey. “Now would you like some help giving those balls some relief?” Brian reached his arms forward and caressed Joey’s large thighs and it sent shivers up the big man’s spine. “Why do you think I called you?” replied Joey as he leaned down and kissed Brian. The two held the kiss for a moment as the cock ring’s effects were already being felt by Joey. “I haven’t felt this body in weeks. I won’t lie, I kinda missed it.” Brian and Joey continued to make out and Brian’s hands began to explore Joey’s big body. “I missed these massive pecs. I swear you have bigger tits than any girl I’ve seen. And I think they’ve gotten bigger than the last time I felt them.” The two of them continued to make out as Brian’s hands went down to caress Joey’s exposed chest. Kneading the juicy muscles like they were dough. Moving his mouth to start kissing Joey’s ear, he felt the big guy’s body already shivering with pleasure. “Fuck little guy. I don’t know how long I’ll be able to hold this in.” Joey moaned as Brian nibbled on his ear and twisted his nipples. “And we haven’t even gotten to the main course, big guy.” Brian smirked and started to move his lips down Joey’s body. Still rubbing the big guy’s chest and abs until he replaced his hands with his lips. Kissing the massive pecs and licking in between the large valley between them. “And even if you don’t hold it in, that’ll just make all of this better.” Joey’s big pecs heaved up and down with each moan. Brian had gotten his lips around one of his nipples and had his hand teasing the other one. “Fuuuuuck!” Joey moaned as he felt his throbbing dick spasm. But nothing came out. Instead he watched his view of Brian get worse and worse as his pecs started growing. He was getting a full body orgasm as he felt nothing coming out of his dick. “This was my favorite part!” Joey continued to swell bigger as the cum in his balls diverted to the rest of his body. His 6 pack abs started to fade as they bloated forward and he developed a roid gut. “Mine too,” whispered Brian as he moved lower. Kissing Joey’s happy trail as he played with his bulge in his over packed underwear. “I love it when you grow bigger for me. It’s always the best and I never know where the best spot to focus on is. It’s all just so big.” Brian’s hands moved over to Joey’s massive thighs that were now thicker than Brian’s waist. “Especially when it’s all still gonna get bigger.” “Fuuuuuck! You’re gonna make me not cum again with that kind of talk.” Joey’s breath was shaky as he felt his balls fill up again just as fast as they had emptied. “That’s the plan.” Brian shoved his face right into the massive bulge barely contained by Joey’s underwear. “I could get you to take these off the normal way, but I have a better idea.” Brian got up off his knees and straddled his legs across Joey’s lap with his ass grinding just above Joey’s cock. “Have I mentioned I love the way you think, little guy?” Joey pushed his lips into Brian’s as he bucked his hips upwards and his bulge pushed into the crevice between Brian’s supple ass cheeks. “I know you do. That’s why you’re gonna grow out of those underwear for me big guy.” Brian and Joey aggressively made out and Brian could even make out Joey’s heartbeat from how hard his cock was throbbing against his ass. “You’re gonna get massive, big guy. Bigger than any man that ever was,” said Brian in between kisses. “Bigger than anything ever,” replied Joey as his hands started to explore what was beneath Brian’s shirt. “And then bigger still. Your muscles will be pressed so close to one another, you’ll barely be able to move. These pecs will be big enough to have their own zip codes. Each. And these arms? They’ll be so big that you could crush the moon with just one hand.” “I can’t wait to be that big.” “And I can’t forget about this cock.” Brian exaggerated his point by arching his back and grinding it along Joey’s massive bulge. “It’s going to tower over even the tallest buildings in the city. With two balls swinging below it that could flood the entire country.” “Fuck little guy, I’m gonna be so huge!” Joey moaned as his body was sweating from the pleasure. “And everyone will be looking up at you like a god. You’re their giant muscular god for them to worship. And there will be so much of you to worship. You’ll have hundreds of men begging to get the best and biggest spots on your body to worship.” Brian kissed Joey again and Joey moaned into his mouth as another orgasm racked his body. Brian felt Joey’s pecs pushing him further and further away from the big guy’s lips as his head rose higher and higher. “You drive me crazy, little guy,” said Joey right before a tear and a loud slap was heard. Brian felt Joey’s massive growing cock hit him in the center of his back with a wet THWAP. “I know I do. And that’s just the way I like it.” Brian moved his ass backwards and his cheeks nuzzled Joey’s dick like a giant hotdog between two big buns. “And because I know I drive you crazy, I had a feeling I'd maybe need this.” Brian reached down into his pocket and pulled out a little vile no bigger than an inch tall and about as thick as a pencil. “Stretchy Cider?” Brian nodded as he threw the vial back and drank the white liquid inside. “If that’s the case, then let’s not waste any time.” Joey grabbed Brian in his big arms and started to stand up. Unaware of how big he had become, Joey’s head slammed into the 7 feet high ceiling in his house. “If we keep doing this, you should move somewhere that has higher ceilings,” chuckled Brian. Joey grinned and lifted his now much smaller lover towards his bedroom as they continued to kiss. Only to be stopped again as his massive shoulders hit the door frame. “And wider doors.” Brian laughed again as Joey tried to turn himself to get the two of them inside his bedroom, but between his wide shoulders, massive pec shelf that Brian was attached to, and his own massive dump truck ass, he couldn’t fit through the door. “Fuck this.” Joey let go of Brian with one of his arms and punched the side of the door frame and the wall crumbled like it was paper. “That’s better.” His hand returned to Brian’s back and he carried him to his bed where he threw the smaller man down. Looking up at Joey, he cast a wide shadow on Brian as he stood over him. At this angle, Brian now could take stock of how big Joey had grown already. His friend had already been tall at 6’4, but now he could only guess he was over 8 feet tall. His muscles were bigger than any bodybuilder Brian had ever seen. His pecs were obstructing Brian’s view of Joey’s face they had grown to the size of textbooks. It didn’t even look like Joey could bend his arms with his biceps bigger than beach balls. And his massive throbbing cock was out for the world to see and what a cock it was. The massive appendage was pressed against Joey’s bloated abs. It was at least 2 feet long now and as thick as a 2 liter soda bottle. “And if you’re gonna ruin my clothes, I’m gonna ruin yours.” Joey reached his big mitts down and grabbed Brian’s shirt and pants tightly. With one quick motion, the fabric was reduced to shreds that fell to the floor. Brian watched as the massive man descended down onto him and kissed him once again. His queen sized bed creaking under the newly grown giant. As they kissed, Joey grabbed Brian’s legs and raised them up into the air behind his head. Moving his hips back, he held his massive cock below him and started to aim it towards Brian’s ass. After finding Brian’s ass cheeks, Joey pushed into the ass and swirled his cock around Brian’s hole teasing it. “You ready little guy?” “Always,” Brian practically screamed as Joey shoved his hyper cock into his ass. The head of his cock alone was longer than a normal man’s cock and as thick as a DVD (look it up Gen Z). Joey felt the initial resistance, but he pressed further into Brian. Brian moaned again as his inside stretched to accommodate the giant python. Brian looked down and saw a massive bulge forming in his stomach as Joey’s balls hit Brian’s ass. Joey moaned so loud that it shook the walls of his home as his dick experienced so much pleasure that it put his mind into a state of ecstasy. Not giving Brian a moment to breathe, he immediately started to pull his dick back out just to thrust the giant cock back into Brian. The thrusts developed a rhythm as Joey picked up his speed. His balls hit Brian’s ass and the claps sounded like thunder as the giant pounded the smaller man. The bulge in Brian’s stomach visually went up and down as he thrust. “Fuck yeah big guy! Harder!” Brian cried out in between moans and Joey smirked. He used his long arms to grab the back of the head board of his bed with his massive pecs hovering over Brian. Once he got a good grip, he used all of his strength to slam his cock into Brian. He thrusted his hips like he was a jackhammer on Brian’s ass. “I’m so close little guy!” growled Joey as he shoved his massive pecs into Brian’s face. “Just let go big guy! Remember how much you’ll grow after you cum,” said Brian with faint breath as he felt his own orgasm cumming on. Joey reeled his head backwards and roared as his dick spasmed in Brian’s ass. Brian’s own dick started shooting cum all over the massive man’s abs as the transformation began. Joey’s core started to bloat out again. Making his abs vanish behind the cum stored in his belly. His pecs began to stick out further and further from his body creating a pec shelf that was more like a pec bench. Each one looked wider than the pillows on his bed. His biceps inflated bigger as he hit a double bicep pose. They grew to the size of yoga balls and he had to spread his arms out to the side when he put them back down due to their massive size. Brian looked down at himself as he felt another transformation taking place. Looking at the bulge in his stomach, it started to grow bigger and bigger. Lengthening and widening as the cock inside him grew. Brian felt his body begin to lift off the ground as the cock he was impaled on reached longer than a yard and kept growing. Even though Joey was on his knees on the bed, Brian could still see his hair scraping along the ceiling as his thrusts slowed. “Fuck…that was one of the best orgasms I’ve ever had.” Joey was panting as his big body turned to the side and fell like a tree onto the bed. The weak wood finally gave out as the legs snapped under the massive guy’s weight. Brian, still impaled on Joey’s cock, watched Joey’s massive pillow pecs heave up and down as the big guy caught his breath. “Maybe I should take breaks from cumming more often. That was incredible. And I got so much bigger this time.” Brian laughed a little bit as Joey’s eyes began to droop. “Well considering you had all that cum stored up, it only makes sense that you’d grow bigger this time.” Brian leaned forward and kissed Joey on the lips and held the kiss for a long time. “And before you fall asleep, can you get out of me?” Brian reached forward and squeezed what he believed to be Joey’s cock head bulging out of his stomach. “Oh come on. Can I please just stay inside you a bit longer?” Joey looked up at Brian and gave him a big puppy dog face. “Don’t do that to me. Even at this size, you know I can’t resist that face.” “What face? I’m just asking if I can stay nice and cozy in my little cock warmer,” said Joey with a smile. “Not this time big guy. I don’t know how long that little bit of Stretchy Cider is gonna last and I’d prefer not to see my insides when it does.” Brian grabbed onto Joey’s massive traps and pulled himself up. Joey frowned and pulled his hips back to release his dick from Brian’s hole. “Okay fine.” Joey yawned as he twisted his body so that he laid down flat on the bed as Brian stood up. “Are you going now?” asked Joey as Brian looked around the room. “I was, but all my clothes are ripped to shreds,” said Brian as he picked up a few pieces of fabric off the floor. “Then stay here tonight and I’ll get you new clothes in the morning,” said Joey as he patted his big chest. Brian looked at the big guy and rolled his eyes a little bit then walked back over to Joey. He leaned over and kissed Joey on the forehead then started to lay down on Joey’s body. It was the only place he could lay considering Joey’s massive frame took up the entire bed. “I’ll stay here tonight and then leave you with your new toy in the morning,” said Brian as he flicked Joey’s now pepperoni sized nipples. “Hey! Don’t do that unless you want to wake the beast.” Joey motioned to his semi hard cock. “Fair point. But I do think we should take the cock ring off now. You’ve gotten all of your horniness out of your system.” Brian sat up and crawled across Joey’s big body to the base of his cock. He started to grab at the overstretched ring only to have his whole body be pulled backwards by Joey’s massive hands. “I think I’ll leave it on. I don’t want to have a wet dream overnight and lose No Nut November. It’s staying on until December 1st,” said Joey as he wrapped Brian in his big arms and snuggled him against his chest like he was a stuffed animal. “Are you sure you want to do that? I don’t know if that ring is meant to stay on for that long,” said Brian as his face was smothered by Joey’s massive muscles. “I’m sure it’s fine. What could go wrong? Now let’s just go to bed and you enjoy the giant bed you get to sleep on tonight.” Joey’s arms were wrapped tightly around Brian as he rested his head on the pillows behind him. “Alright big guy. Sweet dreams,” said Brian as he rested his head down on Joey’s big pillow pecs and closed his eyes.

The club was very slow for a Wednesday night. Not much action because of the rain. I really didn't expect much anyway, just can't in for a beer after a long days work. Then this guy comes in looking like Bolgart, in a trench coat and hat. Which fill out very well. He sat down next to me and we started to talk. After an hour or two of talking we decided to go back to his place, which he said was on the water front. When we arrived it looked like nothing but an old warehouse. We walked in side and move to a small corner of the place which had a living room set up an d a bed in the corner. I asked him why he live in such a place, which he responded that he need a lot of room for the work he did. When I asked him what was the work, he just set all in good time. This worried me because I hardly know him a he seem to be play a game with me. I noticed that he had a lot of medical books on muscle grown and size abnormalities. I asked him if he was in medical research, in which he responded yes. We sat down a talked for a while, I was very impressed with his body not real big but very toned. I work out too and we got on the conversation about lifting weights. I was a bit bigger than him but he seem to be very competitive. He wanted feel each other flexed bicep to see who is bigger. I clearly look bigger. So I flexed my right arm a couple of time as felt it. He said very impressive bicep. Then he asked to feel his, I knew that I was bigger but I thought I'd humor the guy. Besides I was getting of on the flexing shit. As he started to flex I felt his muscle pop and bulge with strength. He had a very lean body and was very cut, so that you could feel every strand in his muscle flex. He noticed I was very hard and asked me if I liked bigger guys. I said yes but he was hot too. Then he asked me to feel his bicep again, so did but this time something strange was going his bicep felt bigger and as he flexed I could feel it grow. I pulled my hand away and looked at him. Not just he bicep was bigger but the rest of him too. In fact all his cloths were very tight on him. I stood up not believing what I was seeing. He stood up too. He was now an inch taller and about 50 lb. heavier. When I asked him what was going on he said that he could will himself bigger after being experimenting with certain mutated genes and growth hormones. I could not believe it when he told me but the proof was right in from of me. I asked how big can he will himself and he said that this was the biggest he could grow alone which out help. And that he always returns normal size after several hours. "Alone, what do you mean?" I asked. "Come over here and I show you" and with that he asked me to rub his body and feel him though his clothes. As I did I noticed his cock getting harder, but as it did his body started to expand. Every seam on his body started pulling apart. I watch as he grew taller and taller, I could feel his muscle swell under the fabric. He started to flexing his mighty bicep which ripped his sleeves right up to his shoulders. "FEEL MY BICEP NOW!" His voice boomed. I did, they must be at lease 30 inches around and growing. At this time his buttons on his jeans busted and all his clothes ripped away. And stood there 7 1/2 feet tall nude and bulging with the biggest muscles I ever seen. He must have weighed 500lbs and his pecs were enormous. I only came up to his belly button and his mighty pecs loomed over me like an umbrella. I reached up and grabbed on to his nipples which were the size of handles on bicycle. As I squeezed then his growing giant moan with pleasure. "HOLD ON LITTLE MAN, I'M TAKING YOU FOR A RIDE" and as I held on to his enlarging nipples with were filling my hands like an erecting cock, I Rose off the floor as this gigantic man grew to 20 feet. I had to let go of both nipples and hang on to one. "OK READY FOR THE FUN PART?" he asked. And the started to bounce his pecs from side to side. The jerking motion I made on his nipple pleasure this monstrous man, that I could see his 3 foot long cock become full erect and bouncing as much as his pecs. He nipple has become to big for my hands and I felt myself slipping but before I fell I was grabbed by a gigantic hand. Effortlessly he held me in front of his left pec. He then sat down and lowered me to his dick which almost the same height as me. "WORK ON MY COCK RUNT", his attitude now was abusive and direct almost like I was an annoyance to him because of size and not being able pleasure him enough. As I worked his cock the giant commanded, "WORK MY CORK HARDEN FLEA OR I SQUASH YOU." But as worked his cock the giant still was growing larger with each rub of my body against his dick. But his cock with was 6 feet high was now 12 feet and I could now long keep it up. As I backed away a hand swung down from the sky and grabbed his dick with exploded cum every where. I was covered. I was only as long as his longest finger now which made him to be as least 100 feet tall. He grabbed me and placed my body on his bicep with looked like a bolder. He then began to flex it. STILL THINK YOU BICEP IS BIGGER THAT MINE FLEA?" As he flexed slipped down to the join of his arm still slippery from his cum. Then against his forearm he squeezed his bicep trapping me against. The pressure from this massive muscle was so erotic I felt myself cum and with that the giant pop his bicep squashing me to a blood stain on his forearm and BICEP. •

Two perspective job candidates go head-to-head when presenting their experiments that could help solve world hunger. Max had graduated from college with a masters in biochemistry. He had been looking for a job for months and finally had made it far in the hiring process for a job at a stem cell laboratory that was leading the charge on fighting world hunger. For the last step in the hiring process, two candidates were meant to demonstrate to the board of directors their competency within biochemistry and how they will further the research of the laboratory. “Geez. I’m really nervous for this man. I can’t believe it’s come down to just the two of us,” said Max as he paced back and forth waiting for them to be called in. “Hey don’t worry man. I’m not surprised it ended up coming down to the two of us. We were both leagues ahead of our other classmates when we were in school,” said Ethan as he patted Max on the shoulder. Ethan and Max had gone to the same university for grad school and they were the brainiacs of the class. They had always gotten a kick out of the friendly competition they had between each other, but it was always in good fun for the furtherance of science. They became good friends and were happy that the respective other had made it so far in the interview process. “Ethan, Max, they’re ready for you,” said the receptionist as she poked her head out of the door. The two walked into a large room. There were two tables set up on opposite ends of the room and a table at the front where five people in lab coats were sitting and waiting for the two men to walk in. “Hello gentlemen. Congratulations on making it this far in the hiring process. We have looked at your accomplishments within academia, we’ve interviewed both of you and found that both of you are passionate about this field, now we would like to assess what you two have to offer this research group. We’ve set up your experiments as instructed by the two of you and have read your procedures. Mr. Burk you will be conducting your experiment first. Good luck and take it away when you’re ready,” said the scientist as she sat back down in her chair. Max walked up to the table and saw his experiment materials: five lab rats, a syringe, a beaker of a green liquid, a scale, a wire, and two double A batteries. “Hello distinguished members of the board. My name is Max Burk and today I will present you with my solution on curing world hunger. As you have read from my thesis, I have discovered a way to harness electrical energy and turn it into calories.” Max took out three lab rats from the cage. “This is Charlie, Delta, and Echo. Genetically identical lab rats. I administered my formula to Charlie and Delta one week ago today while Echo has not received the treatment. As you can see, Charlie and Delta are significantly larger than Echo. Charlie is 43% larger and Delta is 87% larger. The discrepancy in sizes are due to the diets we had them on. Echo is currently on a strict dry food diet. I fed him once daily and he has not increased in size at all in the past week. I placed Charlie on a strictly electric diet. I gave him access to 1.5 volts of electricity a day and as you can see, he has gained significant size. Delta’s diet was both an electric and caloric one. I fed him the same amount as Echo and gave him the same volts as Charlie. I’ve discovered through administering both treatments, the specimen will grow twice as much than when it was just the electric access.” “And just to prove that these results are true, allow me to give you a demonstration.” Max set the three lab rats back down in the cage and picked up a new one. “This is Foxtrot. He has not been exposed to the formula and is also genetically identical to the others. He currently weighs 403 grams and after I administer a dose of the formula and expose him to this simple double A battery, he should increase to approximately 420 grams.” Max grabbed the syringe on the table, extracted 10mL of formula from the beaker, and injected it into Foxtrot. The rat spasmed as the formula worked its way into his bloodstream. “To give you a description of what is happening, enzymes are being added to his digestion system that are able to accept electricity as a resource to be converted to energy. He is feeling a small bit of pain at the moment, but the process is brief.” As fast as it started, Foxtrot’s reaction stopped. Max picked up one of the batteries and connected the wire to it. He placed it in front of the lab rat and Foxtrot immediately went to observe it. He began to suck on the exposed part of the wire. Slowly but surely, the scientists in the room watched as the rat steadily increased in size as he continued to suck on the wire. Once Foxtrot had consumed all of the voltage stored in the battery, Max grabbed him and put him on the scale. “422 grams. In just one short session, the rat has gained 5% of its original size.” “This is clearly a phenomenal discovery that you’ve made Mr. Burk, but this is only a small dosage and it has gained a significant amount of size, what will happen when a user has gained enough size and can’t stop gaining size?” asked one of the scientists. “Excellent question Dr. Washington.” Max turned around and retrieved another lab rat from the cage. This rat was larger than both Delta and Echo. “This is Beta. I administered the formula to him 40 days ago. Watch what happens when he is exposed to the same amount of voltage as Foxtrot just was.” Max replaced the battery that Foxtrot had drained with a fresh one. He placed Beta in the cage with the exposed wire and he did the exact same thing as Foxtrot did. But he didn’t gain size like the previous rat. “The formula has now worn off within Beta so therefore he no longer converts the electricity into energy.” “Excellent job Mr. Burk. I do have a question as well. You’ve clearly used the NATO phonetic alphabet to name your rats. So I must ask, what happened to Alpha?” “He was the first rat to be administered the formula. Unlike the other lab rats, he had a larger dose of 50ccs. He grew much larger than the other rats much faster and he had to be terminated. But with your funding, I hope to be able to begin moving to human testing. Thank you.” The room clapped for him as he sat down in the chair next to Ethan. “You were really good. I don’t know how I’m ever going to top that,” said Ethan as Max sat back down. “I’m sure you’ll find some way to top me. Good luck.” “Mr. Rogers. If you’ll present us with your findings?” “Yes ma’am.” Ethan scurried his way to the table to find his own beaker with a red liquid inside, 5 lab rats, a miniature treadmill, a syringe, and a scale. “Ladies and gentlemen of the board, I’d like to present you with my growth hormone.” Ethan turned around and picked up a very large lab rat. It looked to be almost the size of a housecat. “This is specimen 6. I administered my growth formula to him 50 days ago and as you can see, he has grown approximately 600% bigger than his original size. This was not done with any other special food. He received the same food that this rat was fed.” Ethan pulled out a second lab rat that was normal sized. “This is specimen 7. He was given the same amount of food that specimen 6 was. However, specimen 6 did receive 25ccs of my growth hormone as well as an increased amount of exercise.” Ethan set specimen 6 back in the cage and grabbed a rat that was smaller than specimen 6, but bigger than specimen 7. “This is specimen 8. He was given the same amount of food and formula as specimen 6, but he did not receive an increase in exercise like specimen 6. I believe I have found a way for the muscle tissue to break down and rebuild itself sooner than the average specimen.” “Pardon me Mr. Rogers, but FDA will not approve of most steroids that are injected with an animal for purposes of growth. And it is not the best thing for PR at livestock farms.” “That is true Dr. Khan. However, my growth hormone meets the criteria of the FDA. It is nontoxic and does not affect the meat of the animal. And just like Mr. Burk, I’d like to demonstrate this formula so all of you can witness it firsthand.” Ethan picked up a new untouched lab rat. “This is specimen 9. He weighs 396 grams. Once I inject him with the hormone and put him on this treadmill, he will begin to show signs of muscle growth.” Ethan did just that. He took 25ccs of the hormone into the syringe, shot it into specimen 9, and placed him on the treadmill. The rat began scampering across the treadmill. The room anxiously anticipated the rat to grow with minimal results. After 10 minutes of the rat running on the treadmill, there was no visual growth that happened within the rat. Ethan took the rat off the treadmill and placed him on the scale. “Now you probably can’t see it like you could with Mr. Burk’s example, but there was muscle growth within specimen 9. He is currently 409 grams. My hormone is meant to be administered over a longer period of time. I hope to sell this product to the meat manufacturing industry in order to revolutionize how meat is sold and hopefully increase the meat supply.” “That is quite wonderful Mr. Rogers. If you both could leave the room while we make a final decision, but good work, both of you. Even if we do not hire you, each of you have a fulfilling career in the field of biochemistry,” said the head scientist. The two men quickly left the room as the scientists began discussing. “You were great man. That hormone will definitely be a game changer in the meat industry,” said Max as he patted Ethan on the back. “It will, but I messed up my presentation. I was hoping for my demonstration to yield more results like yours did. Your product even cancels the need for food all together. It’s truly incredible,” said Ethan to the smaller man. “Thanks. Hopefully, the research team agrees.” The two of them waited for what felt like an eternity until the receptionist came out again to get them. The pair walked in and stood in front of their respective experiments. “Gentlemen. Both of these experiments are amazing feats of science. But we only have the funding for one new study. So the individual who will be receiving funding is-” A man abruptly cut off the scientist as he barged into the room “Everyone, we must evacuate now! The substance in lab number 6 has become unstabl-” But the man didn’t get the chance to finish. There was an explosion that came from the room next to them. Everything in the room was blasted to the opposite room. Max hit the wall and heard glass break above his head. Liquid poured down his body as a support beam landed on him and knocked him unconscious.

Hey there, as a passionate fan of @GiganticBeast's massive fan(a)tasies I finally decided to collect my drafts of "stolen" text-sheds and made a (improved) transcript. Whilst doing it I learned lots of hidden techniques in telling growth by just "All Dialoge" and the art of doing those audios with driving passion and good one-man voice-acting. I also loved the way of sharing fantasies in fantasies... and MAN there you go with the hot ideas to give all listeners/readers a proper boner! And yes, I enjoyed this particular scenario a LOT. I hope you do as well! Best experience would be to read this while listening to it! Enjoy! :3 -------- Source of the edited audio-transcript: Pornhub - gigantic_beast – “Servicing a Raunchy Growing Trucker” (GiganticBeast @ Twitter) - https://de.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5f17482069df0 The trucker and the boy A door closes with heavy steps haling in a toilet-room. An old ventilator causes noises in the background. The steps approach a clanging pissoir. The big noisemaking man moans in relieve while strong pissing-noises break the otherwise calm environment… „Oooooooohhh, there we go… Ooh fuck-“ The sound of pissing vanishes abruptly as the man catches someone filming… „Huh? … … Hey! Ha… Wanna take a picture, boy? It will last longer that way.“. He flushes the toilet and steps towards the intruder – a young and a head shorter man… „No no. Don’t back away now! Come on! You won’t get to be modest now. I see the cellphone there. Did you think you can sneak a pic of that fat fucking cock and go back to your girlfriend at the parking lot? Is that what you thought?” The small man is silent in shock and glances at the big man, making him chuckle… „Go on, put yours out!“ The small man falls silent in surprise and looks confused at the big man … „Yeah, you heard me! You saw mine, now let’s see yours.”. The small man asks whether he shall put away the camera … “No, leave it filming!” Then there is an unsure silence of what to do … “Come on, take your little dick out! I can see it throbbing against those tight pants of yours.“. The small man’s slowly pulls down his trousers … „Ughh… Fuck, stop going so SLOW!“. With new loud steps the big man approaches the boy like a bull … „I don’t have all day for this. Get over here!“. He makes some noises by fumbling with his big hands … „Ah fuck, you’re hard as hell, aren’t you?” The bull sighs by the almost mockable sight of having a small rock-hard man-meat in his hand… “God, that‘s as big as it gets?” Then there is an embarrassed silence of truth … „Shit, boy, mine’s not even half hard and I am TWICE as fucking big…” The small man’s interested look makes the big man up for action… “That’s what you wanted to see, huh? Your little girlfriend waiting outside-“ The sound of a first little stretching makes the big man groan for a moment… “-waiting for YOU…“. More stretching, halting with a moan… „Guh… God, have you any idea of what you are in here for? For fucking hours, I bet, you just wait to see some big fat fucking trucker cock, don’t you?“. Another pulse of stretch… „Hayeah, you film it and then go home and worship it, don’t you?” In a short silence the small horny man stares embarrassed and simultaneously desperately hungry for touching … “Fucking beg me for it then, boy! Fucking beg me for this big fat cock, you little-dicked boy-bitch! Go ahead and ask me for it!” A modest question is being asked … “Ah yeah… Tell me how bad you need it! Say ‘Beast sir, can I PLEASE touch your big fat swelling god cock?’. Do it! Fucking SAY IT!“. Hearable swelling with a pleasured moan of delight follows as the demanded words are punnily repeated - more willingly said than both could have imagined … „Oh yeah! Here... Can you see it growing? Do you see it getting harder? Oh yeah, look at those veins up and down on it!” Accumulating ripping and moaning with groans of pleasure. A hearable building excitement whilst the sound of skin being rubbed slowly. First parts of the man’s clothes start to stretch… “Oh yeah! Feel it thr-THROB… like the veins of my big bowlingball-biceps! You haven’t seen a man like this, have you? I am a fucking dream come true to you, aren’t I? How many times have you-” An intense thump of growth and longer moan of the big man follows… “-have you dragged your little girlfriend out to this truckstop – desperate for something like this?”. Short mocking and giggling as the boy gazes amazed … „Tell me you dream of this! That I am a fucking-”. Sound of a first big rip occurs… „-dream come true for you. Oh yeah, I am something you have been jacking your little dick off to since you are a teen… Go ahead!” Another mocking and pleased giggle as the gaze of the boy continues to drool… „Go ahead, you can touch it. I know you are fucking dying to. Get your little hands around this fat monster! Feel it!“ A fat intense stretch down south with another slight moan underlines the moment… “Uhh yeah… -feel it!” A steady growth continues with noisy rumbling. Skins touch with anticipation with moans and groans. The big man pauses every now and then because of the stretching happening … “Yeah, feel it-. Huh-ye, its big and I am a grower too… … … Aaah yeah, feel your fingers around that fat fucking shaft! Run that thumb up my … uhh yeah … up my veins, down the back. Do you feel that(?) … pumpin’ … and … grooowin’, pushing your fingers apart… … yeah! Fuck … huhhh … I want you to picture this when you’re fucking that girl of yours out there. Picture MY fat god damn-“ A short surge rumbles through the room… “-BEAST … Ooh, yeah … growing and … STRETCHING her apart as you are begging me for just a little taste of it… oh, yeah … this is what a MAN’s cock is. This is what a BEASTs cock i-hh-s-Ohhhh… … Almost pushing you back there, ai righ’? God DAMN, this feels good!“. Huffing with a smile and a chuckle sound as the boy moans in anticipation… „You are trembling, boy. You are like a dog who chase cars and you finally got one. What you gonna do with it now?”. A slight thud on the ground… „Ooh, on your knees already? FUuuck… I like thaat!“. The boy growls of surprise and ask a question of wondering about the big cock… „Yeah, it‘s still growing…“. The small man asks about the measurements… „Uh no, I don‘t know how big it gets, I never measured…”. The big man huffs in pleasure. Steady unnoticeable growth coming calmly through as there is a longer moment of calm. Comments off disbelieve are being spoken… „Do I look like I am fucking kiddin‘? Oohh, yeah, just LICK that monster! Slide that tongue-hh… up and … OH … hooooh-” A big breather of surprise whilst a halt of growth underlines the statement… “Oh BOY, right inside of you! There you go!” Rumbles of growth happen in three mini-waves with rippling clothes plus a growl – indicating the pleasant blowjob… “FUCK, god, I’m so hot … you make me … feel so fucking … BIIGhh …” A question about the strange noises follows… „What? … Ah yeah … don’t worry about that sound! Just … keep worshiping that big … fat fucking cock. … Oh yeah…” Another obvious question arises to the small man… „Nah, it‘s just getting hard … People don’t fucking grow like that, man … just … fucking enjoy it! Put it up against your arm! Yeah, it is fatter than your wrist already.“. Interruption Sudden noises from outside appear. The big man grunts in disturbance. Pulling out, a growl happens with the teeth grinding against the cockhead… „Uhgn-shit! ... Arrrhh... Someone is coming… Ghh… Get into the fucking stall! I am not done with you yet.“. With quick steps and pushing of bodies the big man closes the door to the stall and locks it bearably. Low volume grunts of relieve and a short silence are followed by the opening of the main door to the toilet-room. Hearable steps of high heels are coming in. Halting steps lead to sudden two knocks on the recently closed stall… „Its occupied…“ The woman stubbornly but vainly pulls on the doorhandle… „I SAID its occupied!“. A loud whiff and a sight of the person reacts to the deep rumbling impatient statement. She leaves the room which gets silent again. After moments of only the ventilator vibrating, the boy complains about being cramped. A comment which makes the deepened voice regaining volume and breath in and out excitedly … „Ye, this stall IS tiny. I fucking love it. I feel … huuhh-“. A pleasured grunt with a hearable flap against skin by the big grown man happens… „... so… BIIIG! … fuck yeah…“ Hilarious short laughter follows by the big man as the boy stares in utter surprise - awkwardly starring. Then boy then asks about the big man’s height … “What? No, I was always that tall. Calm down! Get fuckin-“ The bigger man growls in pleasure, whilst the pull of the boy’s head onto the big cock happens… “-get fucking sucking, boy!”. Then there is lots of fapping and wet noises of lips and blow-jobbing… „Fuck, this is incredible!” The boy asks his first question again… “Ye, it just wasn’t hard, right? It wasn’t all the way hard yet, right? Just…” The boy mumbles in curiosity and asks about its final size. “No, I don’t know how big it gets… just keep-Guh-” Moan of pleasure… „God, yeah, keep touching! Keep STROKING!”. Sloshes of one cum-shot seed into the boy's mouth and another one onto the floor. Stunned and overwhelmed by the big load the boy asks whether the big man just came… „Ohh, whaaat? Can‘t you take a little pre?” A loud shout of disbelief of the boy sounds around. He states something hilarious, making the big man laugh … “Hahaha! FUCK me… boy, you never even suck a cock?!” Silence. The boy nods… “God, I swear if I feel your tooth for another second I gonna fucking break your jaw with my cock!” Gasp of surprise happens as the boy states an interfering wish… „Hhh-fuck yeah… What? You wanna… you wanna feel the rest of me? Fine, fine, feel what you want…“ The big man moans in delight. Both are heavily breathing in due the satisfaction by the hot-blooded worship… “Go ahead, yeah. You can-“ The first surge of growth after the interruption intervenes – being silently controlled… “-feel my legs.” The big man gasps in utter surprise… „Fuck… they gotta be THICK already! Have to be under my rig all day… MAN, and look at those fucking guns! I am a fucking-“ The big man growls pleased and massively turned on by his observation… „-BEAST!“. Slightly louder more prominently sounds of stretching reappear, making the boy ask again… „I said: Don’t mind that sound! I am just … huhh … focus on those balls! Pull them out for me!“ Little extra growth happens due to the groping and kneading of the balls… “Ohhh, fuck them now… My jocks are getting so tight!”. The boy suddenly asks whether he grows bigger all over… „Growin’? What the fuck are you talking about? Just feel them! Aren‘t they big enough already?” The boy comments in astonishment of the massive balls in his hands… “Yeah! They fucking fill your whole palm, don’t they? Oh yea... they are FULL of fucking cum cause I am a brawny boy. And I haven’t released them in fucking WEEKS. Is that what you want? Your sweet little girlfriend out there you picture yourself getting choked and huh-“ Hornyness accelerates growth spurt while imagining the mentioned Sex. Starts of intense groaning while talking… „-and gagging hooh-“ More intense stretching… A BIG horny moan and growling out of the big man’s throat happens… “-cuffing up gallons of some THICK fucking trucker cum… OH yes… some BIG muscle bulged trucker just PUMPIN’ you full.” The spurt ends while his voice deepens a bit… “There you go… Fuck this stall is tiny!”. The massive man laughs as nothing but another obvious observation happens … „No, I have always been this tall. God, are you even standing? God, I have always bein’ this big. You always just got up to my packs when you got in here. What are you fucking talking about?“ The boy persists on his statement… „Ohh fuck. Who cares how tall I was earlier? A loud full rip of the big man’s shirt ends the discussion… “Yeah, my shirt’s tight. It’s fucking old already… I just rip it off-“ Some extra growth makes the shirt go loosen even quicker. The big man audibly suppresses the urge to growth with breather of sweat… „-huhhh. Fuck me… I am just getting pumped, alrighty? Yeahhh… Fuck, I love the sight of you reach me on your tiptoes-Ooooh-“ The big man loves the view and widens a bit more with a roar… “Just try to feel these fucking traps!” “Successfully distracted” the boy then comments amazed by how wide the big man is … “YEh, my shoulders are fucking BROAD!” The shoes The big man then suddenly gasps in pain… “Fuck these boots are TIGHT... God, I am so BIG… Go on, get down back on your knees, boy, and take those off from me!“ Kneeling down the boy then starts to work as commanded… “Oh fuck yeah, unlace these!” Slowly the boy tries to unlace the heavy boots and fails on the knots… „Oh fuck! Shit seems to be popping already. Ye, I am SO… big…” The boy asks about his shoe-size… „Size 16. Ye, I think these are just getting old… Big fucking broad feet on this field-hopped boots…” A stronger growth spurt happens accompanied by the man’s deepening voice. He rips his trousers and slowly tears open his shoes. He underlines the command with a breather of hurry… “HURRY UP! Fucking get those laces off before…“ Another surge with a vividly tried suppression by holding the big man’s breath occurs… „…BEFORE…“. In the same moment visible stretching of his feed pop through the garment. Groaning and a final looong ripping with a loud moan of delight sound through the room… „FUCK mee…” A silent moment of accusation starring follows as the boots fully ripped in two. Boy repeats his question regarding the unbelievable stated foot-size… “Yeh! They were old, alright? They were old boots. I am so big! And I told you: Size 18. Jesus Christ! Listen boy, look… what you made me do!” The boy once more accuses the massively buffed up man of growing… “No! My feet aren’t too big for me, you were just to fucking slow! That’s why that happened! God, can’t get my fucking sized 20 feet in those fucking shoes anymore, thanks to you!“ The boy resigns. He asks for another favour instead… „Yea, fine, put it to your chest!” Feeling the boy exploring the massive man’s feet are a new sight to his liking – so he growls in appreciation… “Feel all that sweat of that fucking beast sucking through your shirt, ey?“ Laughing and scoffing of the big man follows as the small one comments about the puddle of pre on the floor and watches the massive man sitting on the creaking toilet as he lifts his massive legs up to the small chest – completely covering it… „Oh hot! You’ve got a good sucking on that fucking big toe… ey? Growin’ in your mouth…” Further moaning in pleasure sound deeply through the room. Short noises of growth while pleasured exhalation happen. Hands wander onto the massive hairy legs. The beast groans out loudly as the hands audibly but vainly squeezes the muscle with all might… „Fuck yeah… Your hands up and down on my calf … they almost… fuck they already ARE as big as your thigh… even bigger!” The smaller man then surprises the big man, making him breath in in surprise, causing some more stretching and a moan in pleasure… „Rock hard muscles… growing… throbbing … BULGING…“ In horny exhalation the big beast swears words in pleasure. The boy finally interrupts. He heard multiple times what he wanted to hear and mocks that he surely is not lying the whole time… „Fuck… What?! No, I didn’t say ‘growing’. Fuck … God, this little stall is so… claustrophobic. It’s so tiny, isn’t it?” The huge man giggles and gasps in uncertainty for a moment… “Fuck…” The boy states literal hard facts making the giant hearably shaking his head… „Nah, I always was shoulder to shoulder with these metal fucking walls! … … Ooh god… Imma stand up here…“ A loud stomp shakes the ground as the feet force to the ground and pump up the beast right to the ceiling… „Fuck me … Godhhh …”. Exhaustedly breathing, the boy innocently asks again whether he always was THAT tall… „No, I was always scraping the fucking ceiling! I came in here, crouching, 10 feet tall … fucking … big… broad…” Unwantedly growing again, he groans while he verbally defends himself… “My clothes were hanging off of me when I got in here. I was… I got this … ah … condition and ah … oh fuck, I can’t even…”. The ridiculous situation makes him thunder a chuckle… „Look at your fucking face!” The huge man laughs surrendering as he noticeably realizes his ridiculous sounding excuse… “Nah, I don’t care anymore… Yeah, I am fucking GROWING.”. He gasps passionately as he surges up a little bit once again. His growth makes his voice-deepening mentionable within his coming words… „Fuck, I am getting MASSIVE as you fucking worship me! … Oh my goood … yeahhhh… I’ve… I have never gotten this BIG before… Oh shit…” Suddenly the even hairier trucker-belly growls loudly, slowly begins to wobble and swells out with gurgling noises… “Here is my fucking roid-gut swelling out there for you, boy! Ripping out that shirt…”. Stunned by the giant bear in front of him, the huge man’s hand engulfs the boy’s waist without resistance. His small cock throbs in his pants as the huge man sets him onto the giant's thick two foot long hard, pre oozing and throbbing shaft. By offset almost his height in the air, the boy holds onto the giant’s waist, discovering the growing valleys of rippling muscles and even thicker growing hair… “Ah yeah… Get these fingers in between those GROOVES!“ Pleasure and passion are mixing up audibly as the boy pets the giant’s abs-valley in trance of sheer wish fulfilment … „Ooh yeah! Feel it! Feel the hair getting so thick… Grab a fucking fistful of my pelt there, boy.” Maximally teased the boy moans and feels his pants wetting with pre… “Don’t you come yet! I never had some growing this BIG…” He moans as he swells up another inch in all directions… “Never had someone who is so fucking … dumb’n … fucking EAGER to see me-“ An even greater spurt passes through, which makes the giant gush out a sloshing load… “-HOH! … see me GROWING!“ The spurt continues in shrinking waves – for now… „Oh my god. All these little lot-sluts were running away from me before I am 8 feet tall but … but YOU … you are so fucking cock-hungry, you made me so-“ The spurt recedes with a thumping extra on top… „-hhhmm… SOO… FUCKING… BIG! … … Oooh, boy, I won’t be even able to fit into my own rig after this…“ Thinking of busting his own truck makes him noticeably enjoying the moment even more… ”Go on! You want it? You are on it, right?” Hearty laughing at the LUSTFULL stare of his little buddy he moans in mere pleasure… “Ohh… GOD, YEAH… You are fucking terrified, YEAH. But … you wanna feel that big fat fucking cock inside of you before it … hhh … before I get too big to fit, don’t ya? Go on, you want it. You-“ Mixing swearing, grunting and moaning triggers a sudden new wave of growing … “-oh wanna FEEL my FAT cock growing … and… STRETCHING! Come on, get me in there… hhh…” He growls hungry and does the work of ripping of the last of the little one’s clothes, accompanied by small spurt as the tip of his huge cock docks the small ass… “Ooh fuck yeah! You are so fucking tight, boy… I gonna lie down here…“ Too much for the beast Objects are rumbling away as the giant thuds onto the ground and leans against the wall. He gasps in sudden surprise… „What are you-” He abruptly moans LOUDLY in a new form of delight… “Oh GOD YEAH! You LIKE these big fucking nimps, ey? Go on, make’em fucking thumb-thick beast GROW in your mouth!“ Something builds up with every lick… „OHhh yeah… hhhh … I am so BIG … I’m so HARD… Look what you have done to me, boy! I’M … GROWING … SO … BIG!” A sudden pump in all directions fly by with an intense growl of the beast. He gasps and chuckles in horny surprise… “Oh-Oh my god! I don’t… I don’t think I can control it anymore… I don’t think I-“ He chuckles, getting lost in the moment … “I don’t think I control-” Another bigger thud… “Oh my god!” Pump… “Can you feel this boy? Can-“ PUMP… “-HHH! Can you feel your bod’ sliding against mine as I GROW underneath you …? Fuuuck! Lying on the floor … growing across… ugggrh!” The giant moans in utter pleasure as the unsteady growth spurt is gaining speed. Meanwhile more objects are pushed away. The stretching of the beast is rumbling and intensifying. Room-filling grunts of effort thunder through the half-filled room… “… knocking those stalls out the way… I can’t even control. I can’t take it anymore … Fuck me, the walls are squeezing on me here. I can barely get … oh god … barely get a full breath! I feel so… Oh god… I feel so cramped as I … as I GROW-“ Rest of the stalls are crumbling. The walls are getting damaged with the growth furtherly intensifies. The huge man’s voice thunders even more loudly and deeply… “… I AM GROWING INTO THAT BRUTE… OH MY GOD, I’VE NEVER GOTTEN THIS BIG… BUT I LOVE IT! FUCK ME. I CAN’T STOP GROWING AND STRETCHING YOU LIKE A FLASHLIGHT AROUND MY COCK! I AM NOT FUCKING YOU ANYMORE. I AM JACKING OFF WITH YOUR LITTLE BODY…” Swearing, moaning and gasping is mixing with rumbling. The giant is bursting up and up with loud moans in pleasure, growing even some more quicker… “GOD, I AM SOAKING IN SWEAT… GO AHEAD BOY, GET YOUR FACE UP IN THIS PIT!” The huge man moans from the small barely conscious man then just trying to touch him on his sides. Little surges with hungry moans of liking the view accompanies with the groaning, which mixes with enjoyment of a steady growing, making the suddenly very tight room fills audibly whilst the boy gasps in awe of the total view… “I COULD FUCKING CRUSH YOU WITH A FLEX, BOY, BUT I AM NOT GONNA… JUST … HOHHH… IT FEELS SOO GOOD. OOHH, YEAH, FUCKING LICK YOUR WAY, LITTLE BOY… OOHH FUCK ME… MY COCK GROWING SO BIG INSIDE OF YOU! FEEL IT! FEEL IT THROBBING AGAINST YOUR BACK. I AM GROWING INSIDE OF YOU SO MUCH. OH GOD, LIKE A HOOLIGAN.“. More stretching and rumbling happen. depending on the little one’s actions. „ITS AMAZING! BIGGER… BIGGER … AND BIGGER! FUCK, YES!“ Rumbling spurts are filling the room more and more and more whilst the giant grows even bigger, bigger and bigger… „FUCKING MONSTROUS BEAST… OH MY GOD, I CAN’T EVEN MOVE MY ARMS. THEY ARE PINNED AGAINST THE WALLS. MY LEGS ARE FUCKING CURLING UP HERE. OHHH, MY TRAPS SWALLOWING MY HEAD. BOY, YOU GOT ME GROWING OUT OF CONTROL HERE!“ Suddenly everything calms a bit as the giant's knees reach the ceiling and his feet the other side of the room… „FUCK! IS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED? FUCKING GETTING… CRUSHED BY A GROWING MUSCLE BULL IN A FUCKING DIRTY TRUCKSTOP-” Building up pressure, clamped between walls, the beast moans in pressure and disbelieve. The rumbling multiplies. Suddenly another burst rumbles through the whole mountain of a man. Pump… pump… PUMP… “-OOOOH, YOU LITTLE FUCKING BITCH?!“ The air slowly connects with the outside as his head digs with increasing force through the ceiling. The enormous head is booming off and out of the buildings roof. A loud moaning fills the air as the giant’s head comes to fresh… „OH MY GOD, THERE GOES THE FUCKING ROOF! I CAN BREATHE AGAIN AT LEAST!“ Everything is rumbling as the giant stands up and chuckles monstrously. Now, also the walls are collapsing. Thundering in excitement he damages the ground and everything around as he steps and stabilizes… „AH SHIT! THERE IS YOUR GIRL! YOU… WANNA SAY ME ANYTHING TO HER…? OR MAYBE WE LET HER JOIN THE FUN?”

A Sample Luke had been going to this new coffee shop, BJ’s Coffee, for about two months now and still couldn’t get over how cute the barista Max was. He had such a cute face framed perfectly by a beard. Big brown eyes that Luke could get lost in. The only problem was he was pint sized compared to Luke. Luke was a hulking 280 pounds at 6’6. He had hated his size ever since he had started discovering how much he loved to be smaller than his partner. And Max was 5 feet tall and 100 pounds soaking wet. But he had such a handsome face for a little guy, Luke had only wished it was on an even bigger body. But today was different. Luke had found the perfect thing to fix his “little” problem. He had bought a device from this sizemologist that had the ability to double anything. Originally, it had the potential for growing food to twice its original size, but the sizemologist had found other uses for the device. Today was the day Luke took the plunge and tried out this doubling device. The sizemologist was very specific with the instructions. He had to get a DNA sample of whatever or whomever he wanted to grow. It might be hard, but Luke had a plan that was a full proof way to get a bit of Max’s DNA. Luke walked into the coffee shop and he saw Max at the register. The little guy was wearing a t-shirt with a big BJ’s Coffee logo on the front and a standard pair of khaki pants. Luke himself was wearing a tight shirt and hoodie as well as skinny jeans. His whole outfit hugged his big body and accentuated every curve of his muscles. “Hi Max. Can I get my regular?” asked Luke as he approached the barista counter. “Sure Luke. Coming right up,” said the smaller man with a smile. Max walked back behind the counter and started making Luke’s drink. Luke had made sure to get to the coffee shop bright and early before the work crowd came so he could get Max while the shop was fairly empty. “So Max, have you been seeing anybody lately?” said Luke as he peered his head over the counter. Max continued to focus on making Luke’s drink. Not paying too much attention to the giant standing in front of him. “No, not really. Why do you ask?” “Oh I was just wondering because I kinda have this problem that I was wondering if you could help me out with. And if you were seeing someone, I wouldn’t want to make things awkward between you and them,” said Luke with a devilish grin on his face. “What? Luke what are you talki-” Max’s words were cut short when he looked up at the hulking behemoth and how he was posing. Being as tall as Luke was, his legs easily cleared the counter that Max was working on. Using this advantage, he had pushed his huge bulge outward with his hips so that it was laying on the counter. His rock hard cock in his pants left almost nothing to the imagination as Luke’s hand grazed it. “Think you could help me out?” The big bulge on the counter seemed to move with his words. Max stared at the outline of Luke’s cock in front of him almost drooling over its size. He was brought back to reality when a ding from the coffee machine rang in his ears. “Um, uh, yeah. Uh, give me a second.” He grabbed Luke’s drink and poured it into the cup. “Here you go Luke. That’ll be $4.99.” Luke pulled out his card and paid. As the receipt printed out, Max grabbed a pen and started scribbling something down on it. “Have a good day Luke,” said Max before running to the back of the store. Luke took the drink and read what Max had written on the receipt. I’m on break in 5 minutes. Meet me out back behind the coffee show and I’ll help you with your problem. Luke smiled knowing his plan was working perfectly. He grabbed his drink and walked to one of the empty tables. He sat down and fished the device out of his pocket. Despite its purpose to make things huge, the device itself was very small. No bigger than a playing card and maybe a centimeter thick. It had a single blue button on it and four red directional arrows. Luke pressed the blue button and the tiny screen blinked to life. The display read No Sample. Luke tried pressing the other buttons, but the machine just continued to read No Sample. Luke turned the device on its side and saw a little divot at the top. He pressed it and out popped a little box. “Guess that’s where this sample goes,” said Luke to himself. After sipping his coffee, Luke got up and threw it away as he headed out the front door. He looked to his right and saw the alleyway in between the buildings. He walked into it and turned the corner to see Max out of his barista apron. “Eager are we?” asked Luke as walked over to the smaller man. “Look Luke. I gotta say, I’ve never done anything like this before,” said Max as he looked up at the blonde man. “What? Been with a guy?” asked Luke as he knelt down to eye level with Max. “Or been with a guy this big?” Luke bounced his pecs in his tight shirt. Max’s eyes were caught between looking at Luke’s handsome face or his thick pecs. “No, not that. I mean, I haven’t been with a guy as big as you. And that list is a very short one. But I mean, done anything with a guy at my work.” said Max as Luke flexed one of his biceps in his face. “Really? Then what makes me the exception?” Luke stood up to his full height and pushed his bulge forward into Max’s stomach. “Because you’re the biggest man I’ve ever seen and drop dead gorgeous.” Max grabbed onto Luke’s bulge and started caressing it. Marveling at its huge size and feeling his heartbeat through his pants. Luke leaned down and kissed the tiny man and began unbuttoning his tight jeans. Pulling them down and letting his underwear flop out. “Fuck Luke! You’re huge!” “Thanks little guy.” As much Luke liked the service he was being given by his smaller lover, this was not his goal. He had to get a sample of DNA from him so that instead of being worshiped for his size, he could start worshiping his own giant lover. He looked down at Max as he pulled his underwear down and out sprung his 10 inch cock. “Hope you don’t get scared and run because it's so big,” said Luke as Max continued to grope his big body. “Are you kidding? It’s incredible. One of the biggest cocks on the planet.” Max started to go down on Luke’s member. Despite his small size, he was able to suck on Luke’s horse cock with relative ease. That sent shivers up Luke’s spine and he felt a bit of pre leak out into Max’s mouth from his big lemon sized balls. Luke looked down at his tiny lover and saw a tiny tent in his pants. Luke had his sights set on the prize. “I’m not the only one who’s gonna be having all the fun,” said Luke as he wrapped his arms around Max. Picking him up with ease and sitting him down on the dumpster behind him. “I know you’re loving this as much as I am.” Luke grabbed at Max’s pants and almost ripped them off to reveal a small bulge in his underwear. “Sorry, not nearly as impressive as yours,” said Max as Luke pulled down his underwear to reveal his 3 inch cock. “No worries little guy. We all can’t have a body as big as mine,” said Luke as he grabbed onto the little cock and started jerking it off. “But I wish I did. So badly. You have no idea.” Luke furrowed his eyebrow at Max’s comment, but kept jerking him off. “Really? A body this big isn’t as great as people might think it is. Why would you want it?” “I just wish I was bigger. So much bigger. I have always been the smallest and I hate it. I wish I could grow and grow and grow and never stop.” The words alone were making it hard for Luke to hold his load in. “Well you can have my size if you really want it so bad. Would you like that?” asked Luke as he squeezed Max’s cock head. “Yes. I would love that,” said Max out of breath. “Then picture it. You and me here. I’m the small one and you’re the giant. Huge. Bigger than any man has ever been. Taller than me. More muscular than me. More hung than me. Bigger in every way. Unable to find clothes that fit. Can’t walk through doors without turning to the side or ducking through.” Luke looked at Max and he was moaning like crazy and it looked like his body was shaking from the pleasure. He was near the breaking point. He just needed a little push. “I would gladly worship your godly body as you grew even bigger.” That did it and Max started shooting out cum. Luke had also made himself cum after voicing his own personal fantasy to his crush and getting such a good reaction from it. After three quick shots that landed on Luke’s hand, Max laid back on the dumpster in exhaustion. “Fuck that was hot,” said Max out of breath. “Yes it was,” said Luke as he grabbed the device out of his pocket with his other hand. “Here, let me help you clean up. I brought a towel out here in preparation for a mess.” Max reached back behind him and grabbed a white rag towel. “No!” shouted Luke as Max tried to reach for his hand and wipe off his cum. “I mean, no need. I can clean myself. But I would maybe clean off your shoes before you go inside,” said Luke as he pointed at Max’s shoes. They were covered in cum. While Luke jerked him off, his feet were dangling on the edge of the dumpster and when Luke shot his load, they were in the splash zone. “Shit!” said Max as he started wiping off his shoes. “God I hope no one notices.” Max frantically started scrubbing his shoes. “Sorry about that. I promise I’ll make it up to you later,” said Luke as he closed the sample compartment of the device and put it back in his pocket. Luke pulled up his jeans and buttoned them as he looked at Max’s shoes. “I don’t think anyone will notice. You stand behind the counter all day so people will hardly ever see your feet.” “That is true. I’ll just hope and pray that my coworkers just don’t look down,” said Max as he hopped off the dumpster and also pulled up his pants. The two of them stood there staring into each other’s eyes for a moment. Just taking in the other person. “Well, I should really get back in there. This was fun…I guess,” said Max as he started to walk towards the door going back into the coffee shop. “Yeah, it was. Thanks for helping me out,” said Luke as he winked at Max. “I’ll see you around Luke.” “See you around Max.” Luke waved goodbye as the short man walked back to the door to the shop. “Max,” Max turned around to see the big man, “I hope we can do this again. And maybe not in this particular way.” “I’d like that Luke.” Max smiled and waved back to Luke as he went back to work. Luke started to walk back to the front with a bit of spring in his step, but he heard a ding coming from his pocket. He grabbed the device and the screen was different this time. It read: Sample has been added to database. You may now begin doubling. Luke could only grin as he walked back to the front.

Commission for an anonymous twitter user. After finding a magic spell to make his balls grow bigger, Afonso wants to test out his new equipment on his boyfriend Gus. Only to find there might be a few side effects that they didn’t expect. “Ah dee mah ress ven too mah tren, ah dee mah ress ven too mah tren,” Afonso chanted as the dust rained down onto his bare skin. “Ah dee mah ress ven too mah tren, jesh tin che die, jesh tin che die.” The purple dust began to glow on his skin as he continued to read from the small piece of paper in his hand. After stopping by a mysterious pop up store on his way home, Afonso purchased a fertility enhancer from its back room. The shopkeeper had sold him on saying that it would increase his potency 1000%. Afonso hadn’t actually believed the strange man until he could feel his balls tingling as he chanted. “What the fuck? This is actually working?” asked Afonso to himself. He could feel the tightness in his balls growing as he resumed chanting. After reading the entire piece of paper, the glowing dust faded into his dark skin and he felt his balls stop filling up. Afonso looked down past his little belly to see his limp dick lying on two big pairs of balls. He reached down and held one of his balls in his sack feeling its new heft. They were the size of baseballs and felt twice as heavy with cum. “I can’t believe this actually worked.” Afonso grabbed the box off his bathroom counter and read the instructions: Read the spell to self before reading it out loud. It is written phonetically so read it as written. Read the spell aloud. Sprinkle the purple dust material onto bare skin as you do so. It is recommended to be unclothed for this step, but not required. Enjoy the growth ;^) “Afonso! Babe! I’m home!” came a voice from the other room. “Coming Gus!” shouted back Afonso as he began pulling up his pants and pulling down a t-shirt. Afonso made his way out of the bathroom to the living room to see his partner Gus just getting home from the gym. “Hey there, stud,” said Afonso as he wrapped his arms around Gus’s waist and kissed him. “How was leg day?” “Pretty good. Got a nice pump goin,” said Gus as he flexed his glutes. The extremely lean guy felt his boyfriend’s hand on his butt at the mention of it. “That’s great bud. I got a surprise for you,” said Afonso as he twisted his body with excitement. “A surprise? You didn’t need to get me anything. It’s not even my birthday,” said Gus as he giggled at his boyfriend’s excitement. “What kind of surprise?” “A fun surprise. Why don’t you sit down and I’ll just show you.” said Afonso as he pushed Gus onto the couch. Once Gus was on the ground, he could see Afonso’s bulge clearly sticking out a lot further than usual. Afonso started taking off his pants again and he pulled the waistband over his dick to reveal a massive set of balls behind it. “Woah babe. How did…your balls…what the…babe how’d your balls get so big?” asked Gus as his eyes bulged out of his head at the sight of Afonso’s big sack. “Long story short, I did this spell I found at a shop that I saw on my way home. I didn’t think it would work either if I couldn’t feel how big they were,” said Afonso as he twisted his hips to make his balls swing. The big globes hit his thighs with a heavy loud slap and Afonso could feel the cum sloshing around inside. “Are you sure that’s safe? They might be swollen from an infection.” Gus looked at the big set of balls and narrowed his eyes. “You got this from some random shop?” asked Gus apprehensively. “Babe, I swear it’s safe. Here watch.” Afonso wiggled his legs out of his pants and walked over to the bathroom attached to the living room and their bedroom. “It is just some ancient herbal remedy to improve fertility in one’s self.” Afonso walked back out of the bathroom with the box of dust and the small piece of paper. He started sprinkling the dust on his body and chanting the spell. “Afonso? What are you doing?” Afonso kept chanting and the dust started glowing. “What the?” Gus watched a purple hew emanate from Afonso as his balls started to swell again. “How is this possible?” “Why question it?” asked Afonso as he finished the spell. “I know that you’ve been wanting a particular fantasy to come true and I don’t know if this will be enough to satisfy that, but it’s a step in that direction.” Afonso sat down on the couch and kissed Gus passionately. Running his hands through his jet black hair. His other hand groping his big muscles. His biceps were the size of baseballs and his pecs were like small books strapped to his chest. Feeling Gus’ aggressive abs as they made out. “Well my ass already took a beating in the gym, what’s one more?” Gus laughed and resumed his kiss with his big boyfriend. Gus grabbed his shirt and began taking it off in between making out with Afonso. Shucking his gym shorts off his toned body easily along with his underwear. Afonso also took his shirt off and pressed his bare skin up against Gus’s. “How do you think we should do this?” “Lean up against the counter,” said Afonso as he stood up fast feeling his now grapefruit sized nut swing. Gus quickly got up and followed Afonso over to the kitchen counter where Gus presented his toned ass to him. Looking over Gus’ muscular back, Afonso admired every ridge and curve his boyfriend had. Tracing his fingers through the expansive back. “Buns of steel babe.” Afonso caressed the muscular cheeks as he pressed his dick into Gus’s crack. Gus’s body differed greatly from Afonso’s. Nearly void of all fat on his body, Gus prided himself on his lean athletic build. Afonso on the other hand had some pudge to him including a belly that now pressed into Gus’s vascular back. “Ready babe?” “Sure big guy. Give it to me,” said Gus as he felt the head of Afonso’s cock enter his ass. With a sharp inhale, Gus felt an intense pressure in his hole already even though Afonso just started. Afonso moaned loudly as he felt his dick get strangled by his lover’s ass. “Did your dick grow bigger too to accommodate those tankers? I already feel full as fuck,” asked Gus as he felt Afonso’s balls slam into his cheeks as he felt the base of the cock against his ass. “Maybe, but who knows. I’m just enjoying how good this feels.” Afonso continued to moan as he began to bring his cock out of Gus’ ass just to slam it back in. Getting into a rhythm as his balls hit Gus’s ass with a slap as loud as thunder. “What do you mean you already feel full? We haven’t even gotten to the fun part yet.” Afonso smiled to himself as he could feel his balls getting heavier. They were already full before he started fucking Gus, but now he was getting turned on and his balls were being put into overdrive. The grapefruit sized orbs began to inflate again. Steadily filling up more and more going from grapefruit to soccer balls in a short time. Afonso could feel their heavy weight swinging back and forth as he thrusted. “I hope you don’t mind being the big one in the relationship after I start cumming cause I think I might get you bigger than our couch.” Afonso leaned forward and kissed Gus’s neck as he moaned in pleasure. His thrusts had to slow down from the sheer weight his balls were putting on his lower body. Gus practically screamed out in ecstasy as his boyfriend fucked him passionately. It felt like Afonso was getting to places he never even knew could be touched. Gus looked down and gasped at his distended gut. “Holy shit, babe, I’m filling up.” Gus’ mouth hung open as he watched with every plunge of Afonso's dick, the orb that was his belly steadily grew larger. He put his hands on it and could feel the pre sloshing around inside. “Afonso hold on, this is a lot of pre already and you haven’t even started cumming,” stated Gus out of breath feeling all of his abs start to disappear behind his growing cum gut. “I know, right? Isn’t it awesome.” Afonso grinned and brought his hand down to his lover’s belly. He rubbed it tenderly and felt the tiny pulses of pre from his cock. “Babe, I’m not sure about this. I already feel…feel *urp* pretty tight.” Gus watched in awe as his stomach continued to distend away from him. At this point, Gus' belly was beginning to look like he swallowed a basketball whole. It had gotten so big that it began to push against the counter in front of Gus. “Woah, I’m getting so *umf* big.” Gus felt surprisingly fine despite going from 6-pack abs to a gut beginning to rival the size of a watermelon. “I know, and I can’t wait for you to get even bigger.” Afonso tried to speed up his thrusts as much as he could, but the weight of his balls were getting strenuous on him. He looked down in astonishment to see his balls had grown to the size of beach balls. His heavy sack swinging below his knees and almost dragging on the floor. “We may need to change positions here in a sec.” “Agreed, my belly is getting so full *HIC* that I’m stuck between the counter and your body,” said Gus with glee as he patted his big cum gut that was now spreading along the counter in front of him. And he continued to expand. The giant orb of cum pushing downward along the cabinets in their kitchen and up onto the counter in front of Gus. “I feel so warm *hic*.” Gus started to giggle as Afonso’s pre began to tamper with his mind. “Come on big guy. Let’s get to the couch.” Afonso grabbed the sides of Gus’ belly and started to hoist the big man up and walk him over so that his belly could rest on the couch. The once short walk to the couch now felt like an eternity as Gus waddled with his massive belly sticking out a foot or two in front of him. It didn’t help that Afonso’s nuts had grown so large that now they were dragging on the floor behind him. Once the pair made it to the couch, Gus couldn’t plop his belly down faster. “God, that thing is heavy. I must have a few gallons of your pre in me at this point.” said Gus as he rubbed his massive stomach and it continued to expand in front of him. “Don’t worry, the main show is about to begin.” Now that Afonso’s balls had grown so big he could rest them on the ground, he could put more strength into fucking Gus instead. With reignited passion, Afonso resumed pounding Gus’ bubblebutt. Gus let out a loud moan as his he felt his belly swell out visibly as Afonso kept fucking him. “Fuck babe, I’m getting so *hic* massive. It’s like I’m a giant water bed.” Gus laughed out loud as he ran his hands all over his belly that sprawled out many feet in front of him now. It covered multiple couch cushions as it creeped forward in size. Afonso got confused for a brief second when he heard his practical boyfriend laugh about how big he was getting. “You okay Gus? I’m surprised you’re so relaxed while this happens.” “Babe, look at me. My belly is the size of a chair and it feels soooooooo warm. Like I just put myself in the microwave and grew like a big ole marshmallow,” said Gus with a smile on his face. “Are you drunk or something babe?” asked Afonso as he kept pounding away at Gus’ ass. “Drunk on your cum maybe.” Gus giggled and let out a couple of hiccups before moaning again as his belly hit the other end of the couch. “Woah, I think I might be bigger than a car now.” Gus felt his belly being forced to grow outwards now that it had hit the wall on the other side of their couch and was now filling up the living room. “God you look so hot this big. I can’t get enough of how big you’re getting. My perfect big cum balloon.” “That’s not the only thing I’m good for.” Gus leaned against his growing orb of a gut and began to flex his glutes. Afonso moaned in pleasure as his lover’s ass massaged his cock in rhythm with his thrusts. “Fuck, you’re not making it easy to hold this back babe.” Afonso patted his beanbag sized nuts behind him. Each one contained gallons of cum ready to shoot into Gus. “Don’t hold back babe. Let it all out. I’m your big cum balloon. Just like you *HIC* said. Blow me up and make me your cum blimp,” said Gus as he squeezed his hole and milked Afonso’s cock. “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!” Afonso let out a roar and started having the best orgasm of his life. His giant balls bucked as they began pouring gallons and gallons of cum out of Afonso’s dick a second. He was in a trance as he jackhammered his body against Gus’ in a frenzied state. Gus’s eyes opened wide as the cum poured out of Afonso’s cock and into him. His belly began to inflate with size at an alarmingly fast rate. A loud crash rang out in the room as the couch gave out under the weight of the growing belly. Gus watched in astonishment as his belly gained a foot of size in every direction per second. Soon the sides of his belly were touching the three walls in front of and beside him and the top was already covering up more of the ceiling. “Woah, I’m gettin so *hic* full!” Gus rubbed his rotund belly as it began to feel tight. “I can’t stop Gus! It’s not going to stop anytime soon!” Afonso yelled out as his balls began to deflate from the massive load they were pouring into Gus. He leaned forward and felt his boyfriend’s cum gut and was amazed at how stretchy Gus’ skin was. It was firm, but he could definitely tell that there was plenty of give left in the growing cum balloon. “How big am I *UUURRPPP* gonna get babe?” Gus was beginning to feel cramped. He can’t even see in front of him anymore. His view is only of his growing belly. Cum inflating him so much that he felt the walls beginning to push back against his growing orb. The light from the window beside them began to darken as the belly eclipsed it. “I don’t know how much bigger I can *unf* get.” “Where’d that enthusiasm go, big guy? I thought you wanted me to let loose.” Afonso grabbed the sides of Gus’ belly and forced his cock deep into Gus’ cheeks. Cum spurted out the side of Afonso’s hips as he started to cum like a fire hose. Afonso had gone from shooting shots into Gus to having a continuous hose of cum shooting out of his cock. He watched his vision start to get obscured around them as the cum blimp began to surround them. “Babe, I don’t *URP* I don’t thi-*URP* I don’t think the house *UUURRRPPPP* can take it!” Gus was feeling drunker on Afonso’s cum by the second as his belly filled the entire living room and into the doorways towards the bedroom and dining room. Gus’ eyes shot open as a visible crack could be seen across the ceiling. Bringing his senses back to reality, he could feel his belly in front of him taking up more and more space as the walls and windows began to bow against his massive weight. “You said you wanted to be a cum blimp babe! Get ready for it!” Afonso moaned out loud as Gus’ belly surged in size. The sides grew out beside them and into the kitchen behind them. Afonso’s cum was getting Gus’ belly to an unfathomable size. They both looked up as sprinkles of dust fell from the ceiling onto them. “Shit, maybe I did overdo it a little,” griped Afonso as large cracks began forming in the walls. A loud thud echoed throughout the neighborhood as a giant fleshy ball the size of a bouncy castle emerged from the house. Gus’ belly had outgrown the front wall of their house and continued to grow into the front yard. Flattening the flower bed in front of the window and taking out more and more of the wall as it grew outwards. “Fuck *HIC* there goes the *URP* house.” moaned Gus as he felt his belly tear down a portion of their house. “Babe *URP* I feel so *UUUUUURRRRRRRPPPPPP* full.” Gus burped and hiccuped some more as he felt his thought to be infinitely stretchy belly start to tighten. Gus felt his massive weight pushing against every side of him. Then he could feel the walls beside him also start to break under his giant belly. The ceiling above had crumbled into pieces as he expanded into the second floor of the house. And his loving boyfriend Afonso was still pressed hard into his back. Afonso’s mind had begun to drift into ecstasy. The high he was riding from his orgasm was immaculate. “I think it’s almost over, big guy. Don’t worry.” Afonso lovingly patted Gus’ belly. It felt as tight as a drum now compared to last time. “And not a moment too soon.” Afonso kissed Gus’ cheek as he felt his stream of cum turn into shots and eventually putters. “That was incredible babe. How do you feel?” “Bloated. Very, very bloated. *HIC*” Gus threw his head back as he started to get used to the tightness and his goofy smile returned. Gus was massive beyond his comprehension. His belly had grown so much, extended out into their front yard and up almost into the attic. It was the only thing really keeping the house together as it knocked out almost half of the walls. “You look incredible, Gus. My giant cum blimp.” Afonso leaned forward and kissed his big boyfriend many times on the neck. “So sexy. So big. I can’t believe this actually worked.” “Oh yeah *HIC* it worked alright. I feel silly,” said Gus with a slur to his words. “Yeah, you definitely are drunk babe. I didn’t even know cum could get you drunk.” “That’s probably cause *HIC* no one has ever been this full of cum *HIC* ever.” Gus chuckled to himself as he felt the sun warming up his big belly outside. “I’ll say. Let me go see the damage outside.” Afonso pushed against Gus’ now ample ass and popped out of him with not a drop escaping Gus’ hole. Afonso took stock of their now Gus filled house. Their living room and kitchen were entirely filled with the big belly. Walking outside, Afonso saw just how gargantuan Gus had gotten. His belly had spilled out into their front lawn and almost onto the sidewalk in front of it. Afonso let out a long whistle as he leaned against Gus’ belly. “Wow babe, we’ll need to go on one hell of a diet to get this belly to go down.” Afonso reached forward and patted the giant orb only to be followed by a jerk from the belly and a moan from inside the house. “Gus? Gus honey, what was that?” Afonso didn’t get an answer before the belly jolted again and the moans got louder. Afonso ran inside and stared at Gus as his body quivered. “Gus, what’s happening? Are you okay?” “It feels like my whole body is getting a blow jo-OOOHHHHH!!!” Gus moaned and his whole body shuddered. Afonso’s eyes widened when he saw his boyfriend’s body get bigger. Again Gus moaned as his body shook and Afonso stared as Gus’ toned body began to plump up with muscle. “Babe, you’re growing again!” shouted Afonso getting next to Gus. He looked at his once normal biceps swelling up to the size of basketballs. His shoulders got broader as his pecs started pushing forward into his big belly. “Babe, I just finished growing with all your cum *HIC* I don’t need anymoooooohhhh!” Gus moaned for a long time and his belly visibly jumped as his body surged bigger. Afonso looked up at his boy friend’s head as it started to approach the ceiling. His once toned bubble butt was getting fuller and fuller as it blew up like a balloon. Each of his now fat ass cheeks looked like yoga balls pressing up against Afonso. “Babe, I’m not fucking you again. I think your body is processing all the cum I put in you.” Afonso watched in awe as Gus continued to moan and grow. All while his belly began to shrink into him. Gus’s head started to brush against the ceiling. His already long legs were extending and beefening with size on them. Gus could hardly form a thought at this point. Between the ecstasy he was feeling with every growth spurt that wracked his body and the cum drunkenness, he could hardly process what was going on to him. Only when he felt the ceiling firmly pressing down against him did he look around and see Afonso, now only up to his hips, staring up at him in shock and horniness. “Woah babe, you shrunk.” Gus chuckled as he let out another low loud moan that shook their whole house. His body swelling and stretching bigger as his belly shrank more. His head almost went through the ceiling before Gus plopped his fat ass down and spread his legs out around each side of his belly. “Gus, sweetie, listen to me. You’re still growing. We need to get out of here before the whole house comes down.” Afonso grabbed onto his giant lover’s massive arm and tried to pull him towards the door to avail. Afonso could barely wrap his arms around Gus’s now chair-sized bicep that swelled even bigger as he tugged. “Afonso, it’s no big deal. I’ll protect my little guy from anything.” Gus reached down and plucked Afonso up like he was a doll and put him on his expansive chest. “You’ll be safe up here little guy.” Gus let out another moan and finally could see daylight peeking in through the massive hole his belly had created. But not before he felt his head pressing into the ceiling again now sitting down. He must’ve been 20 feet tall by now and he was only swelling bigger. Afonso looked up as Gus’ head crumpled the ceiling above them like it was paper. His shoulders and arms destroyed the walls around them as their entire house began to fall down. Gus practically screamed in ecstasy as he felt his giant cum gut shrink enough to let his now hyper cock leap out from under his belly. Now 15 feet long and leaking pre out flooding their now destroyed living room. Gus felt all of his body pressing against every wall and ceiling left in the house until with a giant roar that could be heard for miles, he came and hulked out of the rubble of their house. His cock shooting cum out like a geyser, coating the whole neighborhood. “Ahhh that felt awesome, babe. How’s my little guy doing?” Asked Gus as he looked down at the now much smaller Afonso. Afonso looked around and took in his giant boyfriend’s body. Sitting on pecs bigger than king size mattresses and squishy for him to lay on, looking down seeing a still full cum gut on the now giant Gus. Looking up and seeing his boyfriend towered over their two story house sitting, he couldn’t even imagine just how tall he was. “I’m good babe. Kinda shocked you’re so chill about being so big now,” said Afonso. Climbing up Gus’ pecs and onto his shoulder to give him a kiss. Looking down at his muscles, Gus had grown from a toned athletic body to a beefy build. His quads were thicker than a semi-truck. His pudgy belly looked like it could fit a few small cars inside. And his biceps were bigger than Gus’ already massive head. “I like it babe. I like being able to cuddle and protect my little man.And it’s always nice to be bigger because I love wrapping my now giant arms around you. I bet cuddling with these muscles will be the best.” Gus lifted his arm up and hugged himself. Squishing his pecs up towards his face. “ButI think I could get even bigger. Think you could pump more cum into me?” Gus brought his big hand up to poke Afonso’s deflated balls. “I think that could be arranged, big guy.” Afonso leaned forward and planted a kiss on Gus’ giant lips. Smiling devilishly as he started to chant again.

I washed my hands as my next client undressed and lied down on the table. Opening my tub of cream marked with an X, this one has paid extra for the special offer. An extra special muscle rub down. Little did he know what was in store for him. Walking into the air conditioned room, he was lying facedown on the massage table. His gym clothes were neatly folded on the white chaise. He was already very muscular, not the biggest I’ve seen, but definitely someone who’s spent a decade in the gym. He was fairly tall, but his height didn’t seem to deter from his apparent thickness. Probably around 6-foot judging from how far his legs came down. Very proportional. Laying a towel over his rear, I started first with a light opener massage to get a feel for things. His back was wide and meaty. Rubbing down into his muscle, he let out a moan of relief as I started to work my magic. He was already big and meaty, his two slabs of lat muscles loosening under my grip. As I pushed up his spine, I told him to exhale a big strong breath. His big arms swung down as he relaxed his body. Now that he was loosened up and relaxed, his muscles were ready for the next stage. Pulling on my gloves, I started working in the cream, mixing it into his thick skin. Even through the gloves I could feel the heat from his body rising. With each press I could feel his lats press back harder. The rock-like muscles grew under my grip, filling out more space around his back, stretching taller and wider. His traps were being pushed up by the growing lats. I moved upwards, applying more cream to his traps and shoulders. He let out a rumbling moan of approval as his back expanded and thickened. His traps began burning, rising and expanding until they matched his wing like lats. Even lying down his traps now pushed up to his ears. Next, his deltoids started to work with the flow of my hands, bulging more and more. With each deep rub they rounded out bigger and rounder. He winced a little. Holding his hand, I quickly gave a yank to the right. His shoulder joint popped and his arm swung out wider than before. He sighed and swung his arm a little. Popping his other shoulder into place, he was definitely wider than the table now. Standing in front of him, I began rubbing a small application of cream on his neck. Feeling his neck muscles push against my fingers, his throat slowly rose and thickened against his traps. His neck now just a bit thicker than his head, he cleared his throat. His Adam’s Apple popped down and swelled, his cough dropping in pitch as his vocal cords resonated in the deeper tone. It dropped again as it swelled bigger, his cough sounding more and more like a thundering growl. I turned to his lower back. Applying my magic touch, I helped adjust his back, cracking it as his vertebrae lengthened and grew. He shrugged his shoulders, adjusting his growing upper body. His shoulders broadened some more and his back continued to widen past the sides of the table. His whole upper torso looked like it was inflating out bigger and wider. If he wasn’t getting taller he wouldn’t be able to turn his arms or neck he’d be so inflated with muscle. The growth continued down his back to his hips. Once he had finished stretching and was adjusted, I moved on to the buns. Following permission, I removed the cloth covering his glutes. He already had a nice round bubble butt. Rubbing in the cream and massaging the big cushions, he groaned as his cheeks flexed and rose up bigger and rounder. Filling out wider and meatier, his ass grew out like a shelf that came out nearly as high as his back. He was going to have a fun time waddling around with these two globes bouncing behind him. These were some powerful glutes too; soft and firm, each bigger than a pillow. He even shaved his hole, always nice to see that. Placing the unfolded towel over them like a tarp, I moved down to his legs with a smile. His thighs were going to be a bit weird. I applied a small amount to the back of his thighs, watching as they thickened and grew out more. The real punch would be when I worked my magic on front of his legs. His calves however, I worked them until they were each diamond-hard and melon-sized. Working the cream into his feet, I cracked his toes and worked the bridge, watching his feet stretch and grow to match the rest of his size. His legs were already overhanging the table by a lot. Pulling his meaty legs by the ankle, I heard them crack into position. He had to have gained another couple of inches at least. More room to fill out with muscle. I had him turn over, making sure his eyes remained closed the entire time. Placing a warm washcloth over his eyes, he grinned as I gave his ear a little squeeze, “we’re only halfway there.” Going back down to his feet, I rubbed some more cream into the legs before coming up to his quads. His thighs slowly widened and rose in all directions. I watched as the gap closed in tighter and tighter until his quads touched. I then grinned as they had to push each other apart because they were still growing. Readjusting his legs, he stretched out by another couple inches. His legs were overhanging the table at his knees, his big sasquatch sized feet firmly on the ground. I like to save whatever a client has underneath the cloth for last. Probably much to their chagrin when I pass from their quads to their stomachs. He was already pretty firm. Had a lite 4 pack even while lying down relaxed. Working into him, his midsection starting to grow tighter, denser. His obliques pressed out more and more prominently. His abs came from being slightly visible to four hardening abs, then to a faint third row. Once his 6-pack grew into big bricks, a fourth, often elusive, row of abs grew into view. The ridges deepened and tightened as his brick-like abdominals grew into cobblestones. His v line was becoming more prominent and the cloth was starting to move. His thick snake was rigid against the cloth and was practically begging for attention. His pecs looked comically small at this point. Surrounded by rolling hills of muscle and a pair of lats that extended past his chest was a common sight at this point. Starting with his right pec, I worked his meaty chest bigger and bigger. His pec blew up and out eagerly. Stretching and expanding, I could hear his muscle growing. Giving his nipple a playful squeeze, it blew out bigger and meatier. The thick grabbable nub was forced further and further down as his pec grew even bigger, matching the rest of his size. Compared to his left pec, it was like a king sized pillow next to a dinner plate. Working his other pec, his chest ballooned out to proportion, a crevice forming as the two muscles rose up higher and higher. His pecs were forcing his arms out to a wide degree already. Giving his other nipple a rub, it filled out to match his other grabable handle. His pecs were starting to push against his chin. The only place where two massive mountain ranges of muscle weren’t colliding was at his arms. Giving his pecs another lather, they swelled and bulged even bigger, burying his chin in the meaty pillows. There was so much surface area to cover, I had to work quickly to round out the size on all sides. Grabbing the nipple, it filled out my hand more and more until it was thicker than a doorknob. His groaning was muffled by his huge chest, the deep vibrations making my hands vibrate on his enormous chest. Even with his legs falling off the table where they were before, his shoulders were now hanging off the top of the table. His chest had grown so huge and wide it expanded past the table’s edges. His arm hanging from his massive boulder of a shoulder looked shrunken. Applying what some could say was an excessive amount of cream, his bicep and tricep started heating and expanding faster than the other muscles. A red hot horseshoe exploded through like I had branded him with a poker, expanding and stretching until I needed both hands to grip his tricep. His bicep kept growing, pressing and rising higher against his massive pec. Thick veins crawled across the growing muscle as it swelled bigger and thicker with each second. Some of the cream must’ve rubbed off on his pec cause it grew even thicker and heavier. As his arm expanded outward and downward I focused on blowing up his forearm and hand to size. Filling out like a football, his forearm was growing more monstrous in my hands. His fingers cracked and expanded with his palm, coarser and stronger. When I let go of his monstrous hand it fell and brushed against the floor. His other arm cracked and grew easily, rising and pushing against his growing pec until his chest was another inch wider. His gorilla hand squeezed back after I finished. He grunted through his thicker Adam’s apple, “imma need something to fill these hands with.” Grinning with his big cocky head cushioned by those traps and pecs, I first took a step back to admire my handiwork. Standing at his feet, it was quite a view to take in. His quads were enormous and forcing his legs off the sides of the table. Each leg was so heavily muscled that only half of each thigh was still on the table, they were too thick. His poor dick was rock hard but the bulge looked so out of place tiny. His rising belt of abdominals were running up like cobblestones. His wall of pecs rose above them like a cliff. His chest rose above his head by nearly a foot, rising even higher when he took a deep breath. His shoulders were hanging off the top of table, he had become so broad that his arms didn’t even touch the table. The table was actually custom made to be the width of a regular doorway. He’d have to turn sideways just to fit through the average doorway now. His arms were spread eagle, fingers brushing the floor and still his biceps were pressed against his pecs. He had outgrown himself and the table in every which way and direction. Pulling the cloth off his crotch, his dick swung out, rock hard and a thick string of pre hanging to his monstrous quad. He was already decently big down there. His cock was probably 7.5 inches already and was nearly thick as a can of red bull. Jerking him off, I could hear his muffled groaning grow louder. “You want me to make this bigger too?” He grunted in a thunderous but quiet bass, “make it huge.” Curt, clear, and to the point. He didn’t even have to try to make his voice sound serious. It was a command. Jerking him off slowly, I squeezed his grape sized nuts. He shifted uncomfortably. “Why don’t we start with these lil guys.” Rubbing some cream into his nutsack, I could feel his small nuts start to churn. In a couple seconds, they must’ve filled to their capacity cause they started swelling. Soon they swelled and filled to the size of plums. He was groaning louder now. “Don’t blow your load, they only keep growing as they fill up so hold back for as long as you want them to grow.” “Got it.” I could hear him starting to wince as he said that, his nuts were already the size of tennis balls and growing fast. The pressure of the biggest load he could ever blow times 10 and still growing. His nutsack stretched out more and more as his bull nuts kept growing and swelling with his load. Rubbing more cream into his nuts, I could tell this big guy wasn’t gonna blow his load any time soon. Having to hold one nut at at time, they were already the size of grapefruits and seemed to be swelling even faster. His cock was throbbing with anticipation as his nuts grew even bigger. They were red hot and filling out his lap as they swelled bigger than cantaloupes. I could hear his cum sloshing inside them now. “Bigger,” he grunted. Applying another handful of cream, his nuts sloshed audibly in my hands, swelling bigger and bigger. His bull nuts were bigger than basketballs and were still swelling. I could hear his groans almost turn to growling. The amount of testosterone filling his system, I wouldn’t be surprised if he hulked out right now. His muscles were tensing and flexing as his nuts swelled to new proportions. His cock was raging against the orbs, throbbing against the growing valley formed by the two melon-sized nuts. “GROW MY COCK TOO PUNY MAN!!” His cock responded to the cream much faster than I expected. With each heartbeat it swelled an inch longer and fatter, growing in quick spurts as it quickly passed the 12 inch mark. Applying more cream to the growing monster cock, his cock rose higher and higher. His cockhead swelling thicker each second, it was soon bigger than my fist. Even with a horsecock rising from his crotch, it was still outmatched by his growing monster nuts. His nutsack had to accommodate two great big pumpkin-sized nuts that held the biggest load I’d ever get to see. Applying more cream to his arm-thick cock, it grew even faster. Stretching and swelling longer and thicker than my arm, he passed the 2 foot mark in a matter of seconds. His cockhead flared out angrily, pumping bigger and thicker, thicker than my head now. His muscles were tensing and flexing so hard he looked like he had a pump from being at the gym all day. His pecs were rising higher and his quads looked even more monstrous. Raising his arms, his biceps were clashing more with his pecs as his hands clasped his growing cock. His dinner-plate sized hand found my tub of cream and grabbed a massive handful of it. He rubbed it all over his cock like it was lube. Instantly it grew out thicker and fatter and shot higher and higher. He applied even more to his monstrous nuts, finding the huge overfilled orbs still rising behind his telephone pole-thick cock. I had to take a step back. He was growing like crazy. Running to the wall with the hidden panel, I waited with baited breath. His hands grew thicker and huger from the cream. Rubbing a mixture of cream and precum all over his chest, his pecs blew out even bigger and meatier. Pulling down his swelling cock to his chest, his cockhead already reached his face. Residual cream rubbed all over his upper body as he jacked off his huge huggable cock. Precum spurting all over his chest and face, I heard his thunderous growling deepen into a thundering roar. The table groaned and bent as he stood up. His enormous nuts swung down and hit his shins with an thunderously thick gurgle emanating from them. He roared in pain like a caveman with blue balls, his tree trunk cock swinging down and slapping against his swelling balls. His nuts rumbled and swelled to the size of two beach balls resting on the floor. His cock swung up and down, growing longer and fatter with each swing. His cockhead had to be bigger than a yoga ball now. I didn’t even notice his enormous chest and shoulders growing thicker and meatier. Whether it was the residual cream or simply the hormones flooding his system from his enormous nuts, his enormous upper body piled on more and more mass. His quads flexed and strained under his growing weight. They kept flexing, bigger and bigger, growing thicker as he shifted his stance. His head grew closer to the 15-foot ceiling as his enormous legs grew even bigger. His nuts rumbled loudly and swelled bigger and bigger, growing across the floor as their enormous loads of cum sloshed like an ocean. His cock stretched and stretched, growing longer and fatter before it crashed against the wall. Cracking the tile, his enormous cock kept swelling. Unable to crack through, he was pushed back by his growing cock. The lumbering musclebound giant loss his balance as he blindly stepped backwards. Crashing onto his back, he roared as his enormous body shook the building. His cock grew thicker and thicker, ramming into the ceiling and leaving streaks of precum. It kept swelling and growing across the tiled ceiling, surpassing 20 feet. His nuts rumbled as they quickly ran out of room, swelling to fill the rest of the room. His muscles flexing and swelling even quicker now. I pressed the switch on the wall. A small team of orderlies rushed into the room while a panel on the far wall opened up, revealing a giant tube. The orderlies rushed to move the giant’s cock toward the enormous hole. Two of them had to jump up on top of his enormous truck sized testicles to harness it down. Sliding his growing cock into place, the orderlies' scrubs were already drenched with precum. Looking down, I didn’t even realize my feet were submerged in the growing pond of precum filling the room. I knew we should’ve installed drains after last time. The orderlies were working to stimulate the muscle bull’s cock as it continued to grow and fill the tube. Stepping out of the room, I felt my soaked shoes grow tight as my feet started swelling. Kicking them off, I looked down at my sizable feet. Looking through the hidden mirror, the orderlies were struggling to get the giant to cum. He kept growing bigger and bigger. His cock was nearly as wide as the giant tube and it was still stretching bigger and bigger. His nuts were nearly each as big as the giant’s body. Two of the orderlies were jumping on the huge nuts, thunderous roars shaking the room as the giant groaned and grew even more. “YOU’RE NOT GONNA GET ME TO CUM YET PUNY MAN!!!! I’M GOING TO KEEP GROWING BIGGER AND BIGGER AND YOU CAN’T STOP ME!!!!!!” That was the last straw. I gave the order and another orderly injected a syringe into the giant’s left nut. His muscles were too thick to get a needle through but a nut shot should work just as well. The giant roared as his nuts were forced to pull up, the enormous pressure inside them finally able to be released from his redwood-sized cock. His roar shook the room and the orderlies rushed out. Removing their soaked scrubs, their own muscles growing and swelling from the monster’s precum. Luckily it wasn’t as potent as the real stuff. The cream rushing down the tube should fill the tanks enough to last us a year. One of the orderlies approached me panting, his scrubs ripped and torn. He was several inches taller and probably a hundred-fifty pounds heavier than when he went in there. “Boss he’s too big to go in the warehouse with the others.” “Not a problem, he’s not going anywhere anyways,” his muscles continued to swell as if just to prove my point. “Hopefully he won’t get too much bigger than the room and then we’ll just milk him whenever he starts to swell.” The orderly whistled as he looked back at the muscle giant. “He’s the biggest one by far boss.” “Sure is, for now at least.” Looking down at his crotch, the orderly’s huge bulge was snaking down his leg as he continued watching the muscle giant shoot hundreds upon hundreds of gallon of muscle-growing seed.

This is a continuation of Ursula's defeat in the Little Mermaid. If someone else got the trident after her... Ursula, the sea witch and I had made a deal where I got the body of my dreams in exchange for a deal. Sadly being young and naive, she tricked me and I became her prisoner after I couldn't hold up my end of the bargain. I lost not only my amazing physique she'd gifted me but any resemblance of my merman form. However, as she was defeated by Ariel and Eric I felt myself turn back in to a merman. No longer the hunk she had made me thoughy but back in to my original stick thin form. At least I was free now, however back to being the frailest creature under the sea. I bet even the crab had most strength than me. The I saw it... the trident... Ariel's fathers all powerful trident that had allowed Ursula to grow in to a giant, that could rule the sea and everyone in it. It was falling back down to it's owner... but I couldn't have that. King Triton who had the powers of a God at his disposal and refused to help me. "Your natural form was the way nature intended you to be" he had said to me. Well maybe he shouldn't be the one making those decisions. I decided then and there to go for it. I kicked my fins as hard as I could swimming towards it, Triton still hadn't noticed me going, that gave me a head start but it was falling towards it's previous owner. As I was getting closer I saw him turn up to see me. "Nooooooo!" He cried. "I will not put the ocean in to jeprody again" And with that he started swimming towards it. His powerful physique(nature intended, yea right) and strong fins were helping him catch up to me... but I was closer. I pushed as hard as I could, feeling him gaining on me but there it was right in front of me. I reached out, wrapped my fingers round it and it was mine! I felt the power at my finger tips - damn. And to think I only wanted to be physically powerful. Snapping back to reality, Triton was almost upon me. He could still rugby tackle it out of my hands as he was far physically superior... at least for now. I whipped round and point the trident at him and froze him in the spot. His face screwed with anger and shock. I grinned. "Sorry old man. It's my ocean now"

Hello guys, it's been a long time since I posted a story, I was very busy latest months and hard to hold on to writing (imagining a story is easy, writing it is more difficult) but the desire to post a new hot story was stronger. So this story was a commission that someone asked me few months ago. But the story will probably more longer than I previewed so for to avoid to make you wait again for several months or me to loose motivation, I decided to split it in several parts. I hope you will still enjoy this first chapter. As usual, all reviews are welcome, even negatives. This story is based on the character of Harvey Kinkle of the old cartoon "Sabrina The Animated Series". In one of episodes (called Harvzilla because at the end, he tranforms himself in a dragon like Godzilla), he uses a magical spray and becomes more and more muscular. Fun fact, I saw this series when I was younger and weirdly, I remembered perfectly of this episode in particular, I wonder me why..... mmmmmh maybe because of that ). Oh yes and of course, this story takes times several years after the official series (so yes, Harvey is over 18y old !) I also warn than when it's a commission, so I try to respect the desire of the one who asked me this commission (so here, he wanted a gay relationship even if in the serie Harvey was in love of Sabrina, so don't be surprised if it diverges from the serie) Again, don't hesitate to give me your opinions, it will allow me to make the following parts even better. Enjoy ! ========================= Part 1: The promise ========================= I was preparing myself for my wrestling match. I practice this sport for a few years now. However, I don't have the body of a wrestler. I was skinny, average tall, 5'10", and weak. Fun fact: my nickname was Harvzilla but I didn't have anything of "Godzilla", on the contrary, I should have been called "Weakzilla". But I don't know, I love this sport. Even if I lose often. And for not to change... I will probably lose again today: I heard my opponent was new in this college, but he was already famous. I really ask me why. Ok, this is time. I put my white shirt and my green tank top and I went to the field. When I arrived on the field, the hall was crowded. What the fuck ? Usually, there weren't as many people... and I don't think there were here for me. I was starting to warm up when I heard the public shouting. What the fuck ? I looked the entrance. I don't know describe what I felt at this moment... I was immediately hypnotized by those blue eyes, this perfect nose, this amazing jawline, with a perfect mouth, his blond hair seemed divine. And his skin... Gooosh, he had a natural tan. Never I had seen a so beautiful face like this. And it was just the beginning... because there was not only his face which was incredibly beautiful. His body... HO-LY FUCK...HOLY MOTHER FUCKING FUCK ! We were almost same tall mmmmh although not, he was taller but what was sure, that was we didn't have the same weight and for cause: below this angelic face, there is a fucking muscular neck, which was almost wider than his head and this neck was surrounded by two mountains that came out of his back, his shoulders were canonballs, his sleeves were very tight cause his two big ripped guns, probably 18 inches, nice veins were browsing them, his forearms were so fucking muscular and venous, and fuuuuuuuuuuuck: bigger than my arms, his pecs were two enormous balloons, which pushed clearly against his shirt and tank top, his nipples were clearly visible and were obviously pointing down. Despite his singlet, I could see clearly six bumps (and they were not flexed !), perfectly symmetricals. Gooosh ! I'm going to avoid kicking this brick wall muscle. I could also see his adonis betl, cut to the axe. Below, his bulges suggested the size of his "package" and obviously, it was an XXL package. Next then came his legs, hem sorry, his tree trunks. I could see the bumps of his quads trought his short. And his calves were like two boulders implanted under his skin. Goooooooosh ! It was not possible, I must have been in the wrong sports hall. Was I to a wrestling match or a bodybuilding contest ? Because this god could clearly participate and win the first place very easily. The referee started the match. I caught his hands and I tried to push him but fuuuuuck he didn't move, even not only one inch. Personally, I used my whole strength but him, he seemed to not provide the slightest effort. Goooosh, I was totally surpassed by his strength. Then, very easily he started to push me backward. I tried to resist but nothing to do. He seemed amused by the situation because he fixed me, in smiling abut not badly, rather interested. He stopped, did one or two steps back; waited few seconds, then he smiled and restarted to push me. But now, he forced really. I couldn't do nothing, I was absolutely overwhelmed... and the next second I was out of circle. Shit, one point for him... The second round started, I tried to put him on the ground, so I surrounded him. And shiiiit, his muscles were so fucking hard, so warm. I couldn't help to feel his amazing abs. I'm sure he noticed because he has had a little laugh. Of course, he didn't move, not even a bit. And suddenly... I was on the ground. I didn't understand what happened. He lifted me as I weighted absolutely nothing and the second after, I was on the ground. Then he belted me. I tried to escape me but nothing do. I could feel his enormous weight on me, I was a fucking stick compared to him. And my shoulders touched the ground. The match was over... Of course, I already lost but never like this. I was absolutely powerless against him. He could have crush me if he wanted. I had lost but weirdly, I had loved this match. Really loved. I had loved to feel his body, this amazing and powerful body and I don't know but I think he noticed it and... I think he loved too. He walked towards me and shooked my hand, welll, more exactly, he broke my hand. Shit, his strength was so incredible. "Nice match !" he said in smiling. Oh fucking god, even his voice was amazing. Strong and deep, like his godlike body. "Eeehh... thanks..." Nice match ? I have been pulverized. He has literally played with me like a cat with a mouse. "Don't worry hahaha. You will win maybe one day" he said in laughing. "What ?" "You reaction. I know what you think: I have been pulverized isn't ?" "Wha...But how do you..." "I'm used to it. And don't worry, it will not be our last match. You can still enjoy hahaha !" Oh shit, he has noticed. I turned all red. Then he added. "And sooner than you think..." with a strange look. "What ?" "Don't worry, you will see... very soon" And he went with his coach. "Well Harvey... you are sorely lacking in training, as usual" said my coach, disappointed. "Yeah......" "Well, go shower, we talk about this ... carnage... later" Ten minutes later, I was in the showers. Weirdly, I should be disappointed by this match, one more defeat, however I don't know why but I was only able to think about one thing: Pedro. I remembered the moment where I saw him, his godlike body, his godlike muscles, his angelic face. Goooosh. My heart was beating quickly, I felt hot. But why ? Why did I feel this for this guy ? The only time I felt the same thing, it was when I saw Sabrina for the first time. And then I understood: was I just... in love ? In love of Pedro ? But... I mean, Pedro is a boy and... No, it's not possible, I can't... but I couldn't finish my phase when I heard: "Hello !" Th...this voice ?! I was so in my thoughts that I didn't hear him coming. Pedro ? Pedro was here, next to me ? I turned my head and...... HOLY MOTHER FUCKING SHIT OF FUCKING GOD OF FUCKING SHIT OF FUCKING GOD. Yes, Pedro was next to me, under the shower and obviously... naked. And yes, I was not wrong, really not: this guy was a FUCKING GOD ! Blue eyes His head was surrounding by huge traps, his shoulders were canonballs, his arms were so huge, 18 inches at least, with a big vein, and in talking of veins, his forearms were covered with it. His pecs were two balloons and below, there was six fucking boulders which exploded out of his stomach, perfectly symetrical. His adonis belt seemed to be cut with an ax, with an incredible set of veins. My eyes widened when I saw his "monster". Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck ! Look this dick ! Look this FUCKING DICK ! It...it wasn't humanly possible... Holy crap ! His legs looked like trees, ripped, venous, covered of muscular bumps and his calves were two fucking boulders. Even his feet was inhuman. "This too, I'm used to it hahaha" he said in laughing. "What ?" "You've been looking at me from head to toe for 2 minutes" he said in smiling. Oh crap ! I turned all red again. "But yeah, I understand you, it's amazing isn't ?" "What ?" "This one, it's amazing isn't ?" he said in flexing his 18" gun. Holy shit, I could feel my heart beat very quickly and above all, I was totally horny... but how can you not be horny by this perfection ? And what he says didn't help me. "Do you want to feel ?" Oh crap, oh fucking crap. I was hard instantly ! Shit Harvey, calm down, calm down, he must not notice it. "Y...Y...Yeah". I swallow and approached to him. My hand landed on his amazing mountain. Oh crap, I was right: hard as steel. "So, do you like ?" he said in smiling. Shit ! Shit shit shit ! I was going to cum ! But no Harvey, out of the question, you must no cum, you must no cum you MUST NO c... Unfortunately, I saw three milky jets come to smash against his brick wall abs. At this moment, I think i turned redder than a tomato. Oh crap, oh fucking crap, oh fucking shit of fucking crap ! "........................." he looked me in saying nothing. Crap, I'm dead. I'm fucking dead. Then he approached to me. You are dead Harvey, you are fucking dead. From red I went to blue. But what happened next, I would never have imagined it. He placed hi hands behind my head, he looked me, right in the eyes and... he kissed me. I remained stoic during few seconds. He was kissing me ? HE was kissing ME ? Pedro WAS KISSING ME ??? My whole body was shaking, but not of fear, no it was joy and hapiness. Fuuuuuuck, the most improbable scene I had imagined was happening !!!! He broke the kiss. "I told you that you would see soon haha" Oh crap, never I would imagine this. "Well, do you want to continue ?" he said me. I looked him for few seconds... and I threw myself on him. Honestly, I wasn't myself at this moment. My hand was everywhere, I felt his traps, I went down to his incredible shoulders, feeling each striations, I followed the pipe which roamed his humongous guns then his incredible forearms. I put my hands on his two muscular balloons and he made them bounce ! Oh crap ! I devoured his nipples then my tongue went down, going through every crevice of his amazing sixpack. I followed the incredible markdown of his adonis belt. And finally, I arrived to the boss. I had never sucked a boy. I didn't think I would ever do it. But here, I was in automatic mode. I swallowed mythe head in my mouth and I began to suck. Pedro started to moan. "Oh shit it's so GOOD !" he yelled. I sucked, and sucked, and sucked. Pedro moaned then roared, louder and louder. "OH SHIT OH FUCK AAAAAAH AAAAAH AAAAAH OOOOOOH NNNNNNNGGGGGGHHH OOOOOOOH OOOOOH OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK !!!!!" And Pedro came, and came, dand came. I felt a sticky warm liquid flow down in my throat. Gosh, even his cum was so delicious. He shot about 15 charges before stopping. "Oh fuuuuck.. ha...ha...ha...ha..ha...shit....it...it...was.... absolutely...ha ...ha...ha...ha....amazing" said Pedro in panting. I was going to answer him when suddenly he lifted me, stuck me against the wall and kissed me again. I had still cum in my mouth but he didn't care. Our tongue intertwined. Gosh, evenThen, he turned me to face the wall. "What the fnnnnnnnnnnnnnGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA". I didn't have time to understand when his huge python entered into me. OH FUCK, OH FUCKING FUCK! OH FUCK FUCK FUCK ! It was the first time that I was getting fucked. And gosh, it felt so FUCKING GOOD ! My eyes rolled back, my mouth was open and I was moaning and drooling. The feeling was just unbelievable. Oh fuck, oh shit, oh fucking fuck ! Quickly Pedro accelerated the pace and started to groan, slowy at the beginning then more louder and quickly. I don't know how long it lasted, or how many times I felt his monster enter and leave my ass but each penetration sent me a wave of pure pleasure. It was the most intense feeling I felt of my life and it could continue like that for the eternity. But the pleasure was very too much, fortunately when I was about to pass out, Pedro came. "nnnngggaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!" I felt again a warm liquid fill my rectum. I was just able to do glutural moans, lost in an extreme pleasure, my eyes were rolling back. It was so INCREDIBLE ! Yes, I would never have imagined that I would live this today. for a moment I thought I was even in a dream but no, it was the reality. Pedro, the most amazing muscle god I have seen of my life, had just fucked me. And then it was over. Pedro was panting. "ha....ha....ha...ha...you see ? I told you you will see soon ! And gosh, you know very well suck dude hahaha !" "Honestly... I didn't know it myself..." Pedro laughed. "But I don't understand, you love me ? Really ? But why ?" "Honestly, I don't know how to explain it either. But when I saw you, instantly, I knew it; I knew it that I wanted to fuck you, but I didn't think it would happen so quickly... and I have to admit that I did not expect the blowjob. It was a true surprise and shit Harvey but you are really fucking good for that" "Haha maybe. So next time could swap places no ?" "Ah ? You want to fuck me ? Interesting" said Pedro with a little smile. "Ok ! But at one condition... "One condition ?" "You will have to earn your place ! You want my ass ? Okay, no problem: we will determine that by a wrestling match, the winner will have the right to claim his trophy ? Ok for these rules ?" "A wrestling match ? But... Pedro, I could never win against you. I mean, you have literally pulverized me today, never I could win against you..." "To be honest, without training, no, you will not to be able to win. Never" he said in flexing his huge 18". Fuck, if I wasn't empty, I'm sure I would have ejaculated again. "But... if you train hard, maybe you will have a chance. So now Harvey, you know what you have to do. Beat me and this ass will be yours... but if you lose I will claim my trophy. Okay ?" "............ Pedro ?" "Yes Harvey ?" "I will fuck you... I will fuck you like you've never been" "Hahaha, I don't want to scare you but nobody ever succeeded. I am always the one who fuck" "Not for longer. I will succeed, I promise you !" "Well, I can't wait to see this hahaha" said Pedro in smiling maliciously. From this moment, I had only one desire: fuck him. Pedro, I promise you that I will claim my trophy, by any way !

You heard your name and the audience started applauding. As you stepped onto the stage people slowly stopped the cheering and were left in awe letting audible gasps escape their mouths. Those who had seen photos of you on social media were speechless upon seeing you in person, and the very few that had just learned about your existence had to rub their eyes to make sure they were seeing right: An almost 8' tall 21 year old man with an incredibly handsome face and his whole body in proportion to a couple of arms so wide they could easily lift 10 people each, all of it shoved tight into a white shirt that seemed to be about to burst and some black trousers equally tight and with an obscenely big bulge at the front. Even the host, a young professional woman, was shocked to see you in person. By the time you got to the guest couch, you saw some of them had started touching themselves and many others that were resisting to join the fun. You smiled. After you sat on the couch, which was just a bit small for you, it took the host a whole minute to come out of her amazement and greet you. It was your first public appearance as a young celebrity, you had given interviews before but only to magazines, so this was the first time you had a live audience. -Hello and welcome to our program -As most people that approached you, she was struggling to talk. She looked like a teenager girl speaking to her crush- Just four months ago you were posting the first photos of yourself online and now you are signing collaborations with sports brands almost everyday, how did it all start? Everyone was expectant for your first live words. You started speaking and your deep masculine voice filled the room. -Well, I knew I couldn't keep this to myself. Wherever I go, people always turn their sight in awe towards me, and this has always been this way, so I decided to share the views not just with whoever that happens to stumble upon me in the street, but with the whole world. -Wow -The host was almost speechless. She couldn't believe how narcissistic you were and how much that turned her on- But let's talk about the elephant in the room. During the four months that you've been active on social media, many people have claimed that you were gaining muscle suspiciously fast. Seeing you here makes it obvious that you don't Photoshop your pictures, but nobody has ever witnessed someone else growing naturally growing so quickly, so the question has to be asked: Are you... -You laughed so deeply and loudly that many people kept hearing a beeping sound when you were done -No, I'm not doing drugs -You chuckled again- I'm just in my growth spurt. -Your growth spurt? Doesn't it come a bit late? -Yes, it certainly does. I just have this weird condition. You see, I was born quite big, as a baby I was the size of a three year old kid and had the strength of a 10 year old. The doctors had no idea how it was possible and they kept watching on me. When I hit 13 years old I was already 5' 6" and could easily lift two adults at once, but when I went to do a checkup, the doctors found that I was nowhere near puberty, even despite my huge size. For the next year's I kept growing at quite a fast rate both in size and strength until last year when I hit 6.9'. Then I was stuck there for a while, but about four months ago I started growing again at a faster rate. My doctor says that given my condition there's no way to know, but he thinks that I'll keep growing for the next couple of years and that I'll reach 10', but I'll be taking some supplements to reach at least 11'. You smiled the whole time you were talking. The audience couldn't believe what they were hearing and neither could the host. -So you've just reached puberty, huh? Hasn't it been a bit embarrassing for you engaging with girls before, you know, being prepared? The public laughed nervously. -Not at all, I've always been pretty big, that's never been a problem. The host looked down at your pants. -And how big exactly are you? There are photos of you on the beach wearing a custom brief that almost reaches your knees, and whatever you wear you seem to be packing some serious deal between your legs -She was starting to sweat- Many suspect that you fill your underwear with socks. -I've already answered that a couple times. I'm currently 20" soft, and anyone who's subscribed to my mature sites knows I'm not lying. Everyone was staring at you with their eyes open. The host was finding it more and more difficult not fingering herself right there -Oh my God. Can I ask you, how was your first time with... that? -Oh, I barely remember it. It was with my babysitter, she decided to give me a bath, she was pretty hot so I couldn't help getting hard. When she saw my 10" cock at such a young age, along with my amazing body, it was her who couldn't help to start sucking on it. Just a couple minutes later she was beneath me, moaning and almost passed out as I rammed inside her furiously. I barely knew what I was doing but I kept going on for 30 minutes until I had climaxed a couple times. After that she was unconscious and when my parents came back they found her, still in the bath and full of my juice. -I'm sorry -The host interfered- but you said you hit puberty just months ago, how could you be producing semen at such a young age? -That would be a great question if it weren't for my condition, regular human development just doesn't apply to me. Anyway, after that I kept fucking most women I met: babysitters, teachers, nurses... All of them became pregnant, even if they weren't ovulating. To this day I must have a couple hundred children, many of them close to my age, and all of them incredibly hot. At this point, the host was rubbing her pussy and sweating like a bitch. She struggled to read her notes and ask another question, but she was obviously too busy to do it properly, and you suspected that the question wasn't actually on her notes -Uff... uff... D-do you... Do you have a girlfriend yet? -I do, but she knows she can't keep me to herself so we have an open relationship. Not for her, though, she doesn't want anything with anyone besides me. Despite that, she always participates in the orgies I bring home, but she's always the hottest of them by far. After all, she's my daughter so she has my amazing genes as well. You know; tall, hot as fuck, measurements beyond anything human... Despite how fucked up was everything you were saying, people didn't seem to care. They were to busy masturbating and worshipping you in their minds to think about moral issues, so you decided to talk about your plan. -I already have a number of daughters all across the world, all of them hotter than any other woman that has ever existed, and since my genes are beyond perfection, I've had more daughters with them that are even hotter. My objective is to populate the world with my daughters, improving the species beyond anybody's dreams. To achieve this, I'm also fucking men so hard their balls implode and are left sterile. All of them agree to it and I grant them the best orgasm of their lives. You got up and stood there looking at the cameras, since you arrived there you had grown a bit more, specially your muscles. Your shirt was so tight the buttons flew away as you moved and the bulge in your pants pressed hard and proud against the fabric of the trousers. -So be prepared, because I'm going to fuck every person in the world.

"Josh's Smoke Box" is a story that I recently completed as a commission for HawkShark. Following its initial release, I have made modifications based on his requests to better meet his requirements, resulting in a significant delay. This specific portion has also been revised accordingly. If you have any stories you would like me to write for you, please feel free to reach out to me on Discord at czechhunter69#0839. _________________ The bars cigarette smoke lingered in the air, suspended like a haze, as if time itself had slowed down to match the drift of Josh's thoughts. His watch read barely 2 am, signaling the late hour at which his bar had closed its doors. He surveyed the desolate room, the scattered chairs strewn about like remnants of a chaotic drunk symphony, or as the rest of us would say - a stag party. Normally, he would have taken pleasure in tidying up the mess his left behind - tonight was not the night. Too many drunk fights, short staffed and frankly - done with week. It had been a bachelor party filled evening, and he knew that sending his exhausted staff home early had been a worthwhile sacrifice, despite the disarray left before him. They paid cash for the building, and were generous with the tips and gifts for the staff- the only redeeming aspect. Josh let out a weary sigh, his hand gripping the front door's handle tightly as he turned the key, sealing off the lively atmosphere of the parking lot. Looking through the window in the door, a handful of chipper guys lingered in the parking lot, engaged in drunkenly animated conversations with his staff. The night air was infused with a sense of camaraderie, tailor-made for such exchanges. However, Josh's attention was diverted from the scene before him when his own reflection in the glass caught his eye. He examined himself, noting the juxtaposition of his seemingly slender physique against the backdrop of a pudgy dad-bod hidden just under his clothes. The long hours and late nights had taken their toll, leaving a few beer and sweat stains stubbornly clinging to his shirt. His receding hairline, a testament to the weighty burden of running his own bar, irked him. It wasn't the ideal image he had envisioned for himself, but for the time being, he accepted that it was a visual representation of his commitment and determination to keep his finances afloat. Weary steps echoed through the empty bar as Josh made his way to the back stairs leading up to the apartment, the creaking of the floorboards underscoring his fatigue. As he ascended, he felt the transition from the lively ambiance of the bar to the quieter, more intimate space that awaited him above. With a final twist of the lock, Josh closed the door to his place. As he sank into the comfort of the couch, his weary eyes landed on the array of packages and mail strewn across the coffee table. Among them were gifts from the grooms, a flamboyantly seductive bodybuilder named Derrick. During his shift, Josh had paid little attention to the parcels, but now, in the solitude of his home, he felt deserving of a few indulgent surprises. Most of the packages were mundane—a stack of predictable bills, patiently awaiting his attention. However, one package stood out, an enigmatic anomaly amidst the ordinariness. Curiosity ignited within Josh as his gaze fixated upon the mysterious package. Its wooden exterior emanated an earthy scent, the fragrant essence of tobacco swirling in the air, beckoning with an irresistible allure. Unlike the others, it bore no familiar branding or discernible identification. Its label, boldly declaring "Muscle Growth Tobacco,” as if “bro-science” was worth it’s weight. With anticipation tingling in his fingertips, Josh delicately slid the lid off box. His eyes immediately drawn to a thank you card resting gracefully atop the elegantly packed contents. The paper exuded an air of elegance, its texture smooth and pristine. He couldn't help but admire the craftsmanship before carefully lifting the card to reveal what lay beneath. As the card was unveiled, a captivating spectacle unraveled before his eyes. Nestled within the package lay a meticulously arranged variety pack of smokes, showcasing a splendid array of vibrant colors and intricate patterns that commanded his attention. Cigarettes, cigars, pre-packed pipes, and chewing tobacco—all neatly presented with their distinct labels, each exuding its own unique aura. The packs of cigarettes, swathed in wrappers that seemed to hold the allure of precious gold, stood alongside robust canisters of chewy goodness, reminiscent of the rugged men who relish them. Two pipes, already filled and ready for indulgence, nestled amongst the ensemble, while a collection of cigars added an air of sophistication to the mix. The assortment beckoned to him, extending an irresistible invitation to explore the concealed secrets within each offering. A ballet of flavors and aromas awaited, poised to pirouette upon his palate, delivering a symphony of sensations. The delicate wisps of smoke, akin to ethereal tendrils, whispered enchanting promises of transformation and discovery. Curiosity led him to open the card, hoping to uncover the brand names that awaited within - anything gage the quality. To his surprise, instead of a simple list, he found an enigmatic poem, its words shrouded in mystery, teasing his imagination with their veiled meanings. In a shrouded package, secrets tightly curled, Lay blessed smokes, their mysteries unfurled. Each harbors powers, unique and rare, Promising transformations beyond compare. The first, a stout cigar with confidence ablaze, Its smoke dispels doubts in a confident haze. With each puff, uncertainties take flight, Bestowing poise and a mind shining bright. The second, slender cigarettes, bold and fine, A blend that ignites strength, a power to define. As wisps ascend, reaching for the sky, They shape a stature that defies reason, oh so high. The third, a tobacco fit for a pipe's delight, A potent essence, evoking wisdom and insight. With each draw, whispers of passion ignite, Fanning flames of desire, burning ever bright. And the fourth, a chew, tobacco's rugged embrace, Unleashing masculinity, its primal grace. As fibers intertwine, a tapestry of hair is sown, Crowning with manliness, a regal throne. With each smoke's dance, these elixirs merge, Granting confidence, strength, and passions surge. In their nuanced flavors, transformations take flight, As each tobacco tells a story, in smoky delight. But tread with care, dear seeker of transformation's might, For power unchecked may lead you to the night. Let wisdom guide, as you indulge in this haze, Embrace the gifts, but not lost in its maze. For in each tobacco's essence, a world awaits, Unveiling secrets through smoke's intricate traits. Discover the power within, with reverence and grace, And may your journey be adorned with wisdom's embrace. The allure of the smokes beckoned to Josh, tempting him to indulge in their pleasures. His fingers brushed delicately against the smooth surface of the chosen cigar, already envisioning the tantalizing taste and aromatic symphony that awaited him. The desire to create elegant smoke rings and savor the artistry of a French inhale danced in his mind. Derrick must have known how much he would enjoy, quite well. Even after that rowdy bachelors party. As his eyes traced the elegant words of the accompanying poem, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. The verses, woven with intrigue and enchantment, reminded him of a whimsical adventure, akin to the tales spun within the pages of Jumanji. With excitement bubbling within him, Josh resolved to savor every moment, to let the smoke swirl and weave its magic around him, transporting him to a realm where time stood still. He knew that this evening held the promise of delightful indulgence, an opportunity to lose himself in the embrace of the cigars and immerse himself in their rich flavors and ethereal smoke. Flipping the card over, Josh's eyes landed on what he expected to be the familiar cancer warning. However, to his surprise, he discovered something entirely different—an even more peculiar warning that caught his attention. “The consumption of these products may result in real-world body changing consequences, with effects that can persist for up to two days. It is essential to exercise caution and adhere to proper storage and usage practices to maintain the desired quality of your experience. Any attempts to augment or prolong the effects beyond their intended use may lead to unforeseen side effects and complications.” Josh scoffed dismissively as he set the box down, his cynicism triggered by the increasingly imaginative marketing tactics. "They really know how to sell a story," he muttered under his breath dismissing it. His fatigued gaze darted towards the clock, its ticking hands emphasizing the weight of exhaustion settling upon him. Faint echoes of laughter and playful banter from the parking lot reached his ears. At this moment, he craved the solace that only a well-deserved cigar could offer. Reaching out, he retrieved the coffee-table punch cutter. His eyes scanned the assortment, instinctively drawn to the one labeled "confidence." As he brought the chosen cigar to his nose, he inhaled deeply, purposefully drawing in the intoxicating essence that radiated from the very leaves. The woodsy aroma gracefully enveloped his senses, weaving a tapestry of nostalgia and serenity. Wherever Derrick got these, they weren’t cheap novelties. Josh deftly wielded the punch cutter and fetching his trusted blue lighter. With a flick of his thumb, a flame emerged, dancing and flickering with a gentle grace. Bringing the flame closer to the tip of the cigar, he took a couple small puffs, allowing the fire to kiss the tobacco and initiate its slow burn. The glow at the end of the cigar began to blossom, casting a warm and inviting radiance. As the tobacco ignited, wisps of fragrant smoke curled upwards, unfurling like tendrils of liberation. The delicate balance of anticipation and satisfaction filled the air, intertwining with the swirling plumes of smoke. Josh's skill in achieving an even burn had always been somewhat elusive, an art he had yet to master. The flame's touch always brought forth an uneven char, with flickers of ember struggling to maintain a uniform path. But in the moment, precision was not his priority. With each puff, the tip glowed brighter, revealing the vibrant core of the cigar's journey. With a sigh of contentment, Josh sprawled out on his couch, his body sinking into its comforting embrace. Taking measured, gentle puffs of smoke, he savored the flavorful essence. The wisps of smoke danced before him, swirling and intertwining, as he relished the momentary escape they offered and felt a subtle shift in his breathing. The rhythmic inhales and exhales began to slow, harmonizing with the soothing cadence of his heart. Each gentle puff acted as a lullaby for his restless mind, inviting tranquility to settle within his weary bones. A faint smile graced his lips as he contemplated shedding the confines of his clothing, embracing the freedom of this late hour in all its unabashed simplicity. In the midst of this serene interlude, a sudden realization crept into Josh's consciousness. He realized he still needed a shower as he could practically taste his soured body oder. With a wearied determination, Josh rose from the couch, his body protesting the movement. He shuffled towards the inviting embrace of the restroom, his steps heavy and laden with fatigue. As he began to undress, his attention was unexpectedly seized by the reflection in the mirror. His eyes widened in disbelief, his cock was longer, he was skinnier but somehow faintly muscled. Detailing every fiber of his body, as if he almost no fat on him. With each drag, he embraced the newfound vigor and self-assurance that radiated from within, he noticed his penis hung a little lower and seemed thicker. Unable to resist capturing the evidence of his progress, he swiftly reached for his phone, eagerly immortalizing the image as a symbol of his triumphant to Growlr in search of a cub worthy of this “confidence”. With the echoes of self-assurance reverberating within him, Josh stepped into the inviting warmth of the awaiting bath, feel the water patter his sore feet, ready to immerse himself in its rejuvenating embrace. Reluctantly extinguishing the cigar, he saved it for later, aware of the pang of guilt accompanying his decision—a travesty in the realm of smoking etiquette. Yet, the allure of these newfound results was too potent to let slip away into the night. He craved to savor this transformation, basking in its intoxicating effects and claiming the promised pleasure. The remnants of his progress held too much value to be squandered in the wee hours. They beckoned to him, whispering of sensual pleasures yet to be embraced and savored. Surrendering these results to the wasteland of a late-night hour seemed inconceivable. With resolute determination, he stepped into the welcoming cascade of the shower, its warm droplets caressing his skin with exquisite tenderness. Water enveloped his sculpted form, tracing the contours of his revitalized physique. Each droplet became an instrument of pleasure, awakening his senses to a delicate dance of sensations. He reveled in the tingling warmth of the water's touch, running his hands over his newly defined abs and marveling at the firmness beneath his fingertips. The ripples of muscle responded to his touch, pulsating with the energy of his newfound vitality. As he pinched his nipples and cupped his balls, he realized his cock was still growing thicker and longer, despite not yet being erect. His fingers glided with practiced grace across his revitalized form, tracing the intricate pathways of his transformation, reveling in the silky smoothness of his skin. A surge of desire coursed through his veins, ignited by the intoxicating blend of his physical metamorphosis and the devilish anticipation of what lay ahead. Unable to resist jerking any longer, he gave in to the insatiable yearning that now consumed him, he set about finishing himself off, his hand moving with a well known rhythm, guided by his own intimate knowledge of what brought him little pleasure alone. A twinge of disappointment mingled with the pleasure, as he longed for another man to revel in his new body. The thought of someone else having that privilege to ignite his passions and bring him to the edge danced at the periphery of his mind. As waves of pleasure washed over him, his body trembled with the culmination of his release. He lay there, breathless and spent, a sense of fulfillment mingling with the bittersweet realization that someone else had been denied the honor of tasting his cum. Josh leaned his wet body against the cool tiles of the shower wall, basking in the climax. A thick explosion of cum adorned his skin, cascading down his body in rivulets that stubbornly gathered into a small, chunky pool on the floor of the bathtub. A triumphant smile curled upon his lips. Every fiber of his being tingled with a newfound vitality. It fueled the fire within him, an insatiable desire for more. Indeed, the taste of accomplishment had only whetted his appetite, fueling a burning desire for more. With a sense of anticipation, he knew that not only did he possess a reserve of his first Confidence cigars, but he also held a couple of packs of the “strength” cigarettes, waiting to be savored. The prospect of indulging in all their potent allure beckoned to him, promising an adventure filled with sensations and pleasures yet to be discovered. After pushing the cum down the drain, he turned off the water and grabbed a towel to dry off as his phone did the familiar chirp - someone was about to enjoy his body again tonight. He was determined to do so.